Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
NOTICE: As more and more fanfic writers are using generative AI for their works (you uncreative dweebs), I hereby swear on everything I hold dear that I have not and will NEVER use generative AI in ANY of my written work. Everything I post will be organically and creatively my own.
I will never understand using AI for a fucking fanfiction bro you're not even getting paid for this what are you getting out of that holy fuckššššššššš
Synopsis: Your husband has become unrecognizable. Death was natural, you were the daughter of mother nature, it had made perfect sense at first.... and then the wind came up, and doubt struck in, and the storm whispered in your husbands ears, unfortunately for your love, he listened.
Pairing: Hades! Seonghwa x Persephone! reader
warning: angst, hurt/ no comfort, death obvi, the relationship isn't as healthy as it should be guys, it gets a little physical? like just chin grabbing no MAJOR violence
Word count: 2.5K
notes: not proofread at all lol, inspired by "Chant" from Hadestown and "Would you fall inlove with me again" from Epic
It was too early, it had always been too early lately. Your husband has been eager, and for that you could never blame him, after all you were just as eager to see him, but lately it had been like something in him snapped. He'd pick you up from the mortal realm all too early, the sound of his car a dreaded audio to your nymphs. Your mother would stare at you disapprovingly, she would never say anything, no she'd been past that phase, she knows you've realised your own mistakes. You'd avoid eye contact when Seonghwa would walk up to you with a smile, his cold arms wrapped around your waist, finger threaded through your half braided hair- only half braided because his early arrival had interrupted your nymphs work on your long locks.
āYou are a vision, Loverā his husky voice would say as he looked down at you, hand resting on your cheek as he took in all the new freckles you'd accumulated under the sunlight. You'd smile up at him, reply with a sappy comment of your own that you meant in the moment. You weren't sure when he'd started calling you that, you suppose it had been around the same time he forgone the southern accent that matched your own for one of a more regal stature, one that fit in with his siblings up in Olympus. When you thought about it for too long, you'd think he's forgone you, no longer were you his flower, no rather, you were simply Lover, the same pet name Zeus had used for Hera, Posiedon had used for Amphrite- the more you thought about it, the less it sounded like you. So you didn't think about it.
āMy loveā you tugged on his arm as you stepped out of the car, being picked up early yet again, a storm had hit in the mortal world, without you to regulate the seasons, to oversee the harvest alongside your mother, the warmth would deplete. While the cold had once been a comfort, a signal of the little time you could spend with your husband in your shared Kingdom, that same cold that plagued the mortal realm to an inhospitable degree was nowhere to be felt in the underworld. No, instead it was scorching, too hot for any life, your power felt weak here, you felt weak here, felt like you were wilting.
āhm?ā Seonghwa would look down at you with a smile, draped in his coat that had been made of the finest material, jot a bead of sweat on his pale skin, while you were fighting not to melt into a puddle in this ovenlike castle. You'd regulate your breathing as the two of you walked to your shared bedroom, trying to cool your body temperature. Sure you'd always run hotter than your husband, but this heat wasn't natural, it wasn't from the sun who couldn't reach the underworld. āIn the coldest time of year, why is it so hot down here? Hotter than a crucibleā you huff as you enter your bedroom, immediately shrugging off your shawl, even if the material was light, the lack of it helps you feel less sweltering. āIt ain't right, and it ain't naturalā you mumble the last words as you fold your piece of clothing, but Seonghwa hears, when it comes to you? he'll always hear.
His steps are large, fast before he stands before you again, grabs your chin and forces you to look up at him, he has a smile on his face, sickly sweet, but the grip he has on you holds a desperation you do not know the root of. āLover, you were gone so longā he muses, his free hand moving to pick out one of the flowers in your hair, one of the ones blessed by your mother. In your mind a voice that suspiciously sounds like your mother tells you that it hasn't been that long, not even a full six months.
āLover, I was lonesomeā his voice sounds defeated, fingers moving down to toy with the necklace one of your nymphs had made for you, she was young, eager, and you adored the peace of jewelry created by vines and roses, no matter how messy it was. āSo I built a foundry in the ground beneath your feetā he says as he slowly pushes you back to sit on the bed, he gets on one knee, taking one of your legs into his lap as he removes your sandals, placing a kiss to the skin right above your foot, āhere I fashioned things of steel, oil drums and automobiles.ā he continues as he reaches for a heel, one you haven't seen before, one he must've created in your absence.
āThen I kept that furnace fed with the fossils of the dead.ā his fingers dance across your legs, moving upwards after he's placed the other heel on your foot. āLover, when you feel that fire, think of it as my desireā he moves up, his hands snaking to hold your face, there's a look in his eye, one of yearning, one of love that reminds you of the day you had married him. āThink of it as my desire for youā he finishes as his lips capture your own, you let him guide your back against the bed as he hovers over you. For tonight, just for tonight you'll forget, believe the man kissing you is still your husband, for after all he still feels the same, his lips against yours.
āIn the darkest time of year, why is it so bright down hereā you huff out in frustration as you take off your glasses, placing your fingers to your temples as you look down at the documents on your desk, not being in the mortal realm as you should means more death, and more death means more paperwork for you. āBrighter than a carnival, it ain't right and it ain't naturalā you throw your glasses onto the table in frustration, these days nothing is natural in Hadestown anymore. The plants that once filled the halls are now replaced with paintings and your husband's newest technological developments. The pomegranate tree that had been planted outside his office chopped down, now instead he only has a painting of it hung in his office.
You remember when he chopped it down, or rather when he had told you, when you were brought back to the underworld, he had chopped it down, the very tree under which you got married, the tree that held the fruits which sealed your stay in the underworld. He'd disregarded it, you remember crying in his arms when you'd found out, even the roots of it had been removed, you could not feel it in the ground anymore, you remember the scrapes that littered your legs when you fell to your knees on the newly placed hard stone where the garden used to be, your nails digging in the path of dirt still left open in a desperate attempt to try and reconnect with the root of your love.
And Seonghwa? He had only stood there, picking you up after he had deemed your reaction enough, tried to comfort you with useless words, laid diamonds around your wrists, like shackles these gifts felt. It was then that your mind realised that wasn't your husband, not anymore, no your husband would never do that. It was an action that had much more reflected his brothers and how they had treated their wives.
āLover, you were gone so long. Lover, I was lonesomeā Seonghwaās voice startled you, as he stood behind your office chair, his arms resting on your shoulders as he kissed the top of your head. āSo I laid a power grid, in the ground on which you stood. And wasn't it electrifying?ā his face moves besides your own, he looks proud of himself, āwhen I made the neon shine? Silver screen, cathode ray. Brighter than the light of dayā his smile seemed wider at the last sentence. You remember once, early in your relationship when he had still communicated with you, he told you about an insecurity of his, of you spending as much time in the arms of the sun than you would in his, you had tried to reassure him, that you married him and not the god of the sun, and since he never brought it up again, you believed it worked. Maybe you were wrong⦠but all of this, all of the death and decay, your husband's insecurities couldn't be the cause of it⦠right?
āLover, when you see that glare, think of it as my despairā he takes your face in his hands, placing a kiss to your forehead āthink of it as my despair for youā he smiles before he straightens up, offers you a hand, you take it. You always will.
You were late, you were supposed to have returned to the mortal plane weeks ago, and yet Seonghwa is still keeping you here, you couldn't take it anymore. Like a dying flower you sat crumpled on the bed, you had no power to get to work today, it had been like the damn had finally broken. The room was destroyed, diamonds and gold pieces ripped apart, plant vines angrily, albeit weakly, grew up the walls. You had tried so hard, tried to grow something, anything. Tried to prove to yourself that you could still live here, still thrive, that Seonghwa hadn't disregarded everything in the underworld that had been connected to you. You couldn't do it.
You hear the door open, the sound of confusion Seonghwa makes as he closes the door behind him, you don't give him a chance to speak, to ask what's wrong. āEvery year it's getting worseā you state, head in your hands, voice hoarse. Seonghwa moves to sit next to you, āwhat's worse Lover ? ā He asks softly, as he reaches to place a hand on your thigh, you jump up before he gets the chance, āHadestown! Hell on earth! Did you think I'd be impressed? with this-ā your words are loud, angry, worse than the stormwinds in the mortal realm right now, āwith this neon necropolis?ā you finally look at him, the disgust on your face makes his mind reel.
You look different, so different, you shouldn't look different, every time he picks you up and every time he drops you off he inspects your face, ensuring you stay the same, you stay his, and yet standing before him now you don't look like you, you look⦠āLover, what have you become?ā you mockingly use his own nickname against him, spitting the word like venom out of your mouth āCoal cars and oil drums, warehouse walls and factory floors? I don't even know you anymore! And in the meantime up above, the harvest dies and people starve, oceans rise and overflowā your voice rises with each statement, the anger coursing through you shown through the dead vines that twist against the walks of his bedroom. āit ain't right, and it ain't natural!ā The gravel in your voice, the volume, the pure unbridled rage isn't anything you've ever directed at him, it's not something he's ever heard from you. Your words ring in his ears, finish the thoughts he'd had, the word at the end of the sentence he couldn't quite put his finger on.
You look unnatural. The realisation fills him with an anger, one rivaling your own, he doesn't know where to direct it, his pride won't let him turn it on himself even if he knows it's his own fault, he had been the one that listened to his brothers, that had drunkenly decide Zeus of all people was the best to go to for advice. He'd been insecure, and without you there to reassure him, he'd fallen in a pit of despair. He stands up from the bed shooting forward until he's standing so close he can hear your heartbeat. He grabs your jaw, hard enough he's sure to bruise the skin he loves to kiss. āLover, everything I do, I do it for the love of you!ā His voice is angry, pleading, a desperate yearning, as if he could convince you all the wrongs he's committed should cancel out, become right, help him earn your love.
You stare at him defiantly, you don't cower away, your mothers taught you better, Seonghwa may be King, but you are still Queen, not his Queen, you simply are the Queen of the underworld, and watching him ruin himself, watching him enslave your subjects, take their afterlife and turn it into a hell they are undeserving of, it infuriates you. āYou are not the man I fell in love with, you are not the man I once adored, you are not my kind and gentle husband, and you are not the love I knew beforeā you grab his own face in retaliation, your nails digging into his skin, forming crescents.
āMy mother was rightā you regret the words the moment they leave your mouth as you see his face drop, the anger replaced by something else, something you've never seen on him before, his grip on your jaw relaxes, but yours only tightens, you've gone this far, and you'd be damned if you don't twist the dagger in his heart. If you're going to do something you'll regret, you'll do it with the passion you were raised to have, āI never should've married youā you spit out, shaking his face and releasing it violently. āYou don't mean thatā he whispers, almost inaudible over the faint hum of the electricity in the walls.
Your silence is answer enough for him, āIt's time for springā you state, he looks defeated, he lurches forward holding onto you for dear life, as if he could erase what had just transpired, āLover please I-ā
āStop, stop calling me that, I am not just your loverā your face is softer now, the anger has simmered down, it's not gone, but it's accompanied with a defeat that matches his own, as if you've both come to terms with the situation. āMy Flower please- the mortals they don't - they don't need you as I do- ā your can hear the tears in his voice but you don't look up, because if you do you know you'll cry too, it's unfortunate, but it's the truth, just like your love for him. āThey do, you knew the time we have together would be limited, I ate six seeds My love, no more, no lessā
āIt's time for spring ā Seonghwa repeats your earlier words with defeated he knows whatever he says now won't change your mind, āwell try again next fall?ā he asks softly, almost scared of your response, āwait for me?ā is your retaliation, āI willā he confirms.
Seonghwa is forced to send you off to spring, late again, and yet this time, this is the one time he can truly not be sure that you'll return. He promised to wait for you, however long it took, you didn't do the same, and he can't blame you. Not when he tried to replace his own love for you with his brother's version.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
notes: idk guys I was bored, uhm mature themse ig? its just an intense make out so people under 15 DNI
pairing: Yunho x implied Chubby! fem! reader
You hated Yunho, absolutely hated him. You hated his handsome face, his god given smile, his hands that looked like they came straight out of your wet dreams. You hated the way he'd drape his jersey over you before a game in hopes you'd wear it, hated the way he'd follow after you like a lost puppy. You hated that you didn't truly hate him. It wasn't his fault, the whispers that followed him, the looks you were given for gaining his attention and despite how much you tried to stop him, your mind couldn't deny the fact that you desperately wanted him.
It's how you found yourself in this predicament in the first place, pushed up against the lockerroom door. Turns out being captain of the team has its perks, like the locked door behind you and the keys that were tossed to the floor along with his shirt a long time ago. Your mouth is bruised by now, your lips red and swollen and breathing labored and you know you need to stop but god you didn't want to. You tug at his hair, trying to remove his lips from yours and he whines, refusing at first but giving in when he eventually needed to breathe.
"Yunho you should- you should really go. We need to-" you try and breathe out, chest heavy as his hands hold your thighs, how he was strong enough to hold you this long you don't know but god it turns you on even more. "Go where?" he asks, his voice that low, breathless timbre that makes your thighs clench around his waist. "here?" his breath fans your neck as he bends his head down, lips tracing the line of your pulse, you let out a shudder as his teeth graze your skin. "or here?" he moves down, teeth nipping at your collarbone before placing a soft kiss over the small indent he left, his action causes you to let out a whimper and you can feel him smirk against your skin, "yeah? you wanted me here? why didn't you say it sooner fluffy?" you hated that nickname too, it would sound demeaning from anybody else but the way he says it makes you feel euphoric.
"stop-you need to stop calling me that" your pleading at this point, you don't really want him to stop and he knows it, but you need to perserve atleast a little bit of your dignity. "why hm? you're so soft baby, like cream" his lips trail down your collarbone to the deep neckline of your skintight shirt, the one that you were insecure about and the same one that got you in this position in the first place. Your insecurities are the exact things that drive him mad and the knowledge of that makes your thighs tighten their grip around him because you can feel yourself getting weak and you don't want to fall, despite his large hands holding onto them. "Fuck Fluffy with your thighs around me like that you're gonna make me forget my own name" he breathes, removing his lips from your chest as he looks you in the eyes, one hand leaving your legs to hold your cheek, thumb tracing over your bottom lip. "You gonna help me remember it? can you say my name fluffy? can you scream it?"
1. All of the fanfictions that are below are not mine in any way, the owners are tagged with the fanfictions.
2. Almost all the Brief Descriptions are from the writers themselves.
3. Thank you writers for writing these Masterpieces!!
š- Yoon's Personal Favorites
Ateez
Princess by @jjoongstar
Pairing- Yungi x Reader
Brief Description: You both are arguing and fighting over who loves Mingi more, which obviously is you.
Mistake by @jjoongstar
Pairing- Topaz x Reader
Brief Description: You thought it was Hongjoong who playfully smacked your ass, but little did you know it was a mischievous Wooyoung.
š Selfish Waltz by @seongsangssbitch
Pairing- Idol au, Best Friends au | Matz
Brief Description: When Seonghwa's curiosity leads him to explore fanfiction after San mentions it, he stumbles upon stories about Hongjoong loving him with breathtaking warmth. The fictional devotion both comforts and pains him, as Seonghwa realizes such tender love could only exist in fiction, never in their reality.
Maybe Spring Will Bloom by @mingtinysworld
Pairing- Platonic Relationship au | Yungi
Brief Description: Mingi has been having a tough time recently and he leans on his long time friend to help him out of this mindset.
Ot8
Their Baby's First Words by @latte-fairytaekwoon
Brief Description: Ateez's reactions to their baby's first word.
Jeong Yunho
š Safe Place by @bontentrio
Pairing- Established Relationship au
Brief Description: After a tiring day you found yourself being comforted by the warmth of your boyfriend while he played video games.
Choi San
Leave The Window Open by @sungbeam
Pairing- Neighbor au, non-Idol au
Brief Description: Turns out your upstairs neighbor has a cat who adores climbing through your window ā oh, and said neighbor is also fine as hell.
Kim Hongjoong
Sleepless Nights by @hee0soo
Pairing- Slice of Life au, Husband au, idol au
Brief Description: You gladly sacrifice anything for your kids and with a Husband like Hongjoong you couldn't feel happier if you tried....
Why Do You Love By @scoupsakakitty
Pairing- Established Relationship au
Brief Description: Hongjoong was writing a song but he wanted to know why exactly you loved him.
Sypnosis- When Seonghwa's curiosity leads him to explore fanfiction after San mentions it, he stumbles upon stories about Hongjoong loving him with breathtaking warmth. The fictional devotion both comforts and pains him, as Seonghwa realizes such tender love could only exist in fiction, never in their reality.
WARNING- ā±THIS STORY WILL INCLUDEā²
ā°āā¤Idol Au
ā°āā¤Best friends to lovers
ā°āā¤Angst
ā°āā¤No smut
ā°āā¤Neurodivergent Seonghwa(not explicitly mentioned)
ā°āā¤Denial of feelings
ā°āā¤Mutual piningĀ
ā°āā¤Unrequited love
ā°āā¤Happy ending
ā°āā¤Miscommunication
Pairing:Idol! Seonghwa x Idol! Hongjoong
Word count- 15.6K
@asherthehimbo hi baby, read this *winks*
"The scariest thing about distance is you don't know whether they'll miss you or forget you."
ā Nicholas Sparks,Ā The Notebook
Hongjoong had been Seonghwa's best friend since their trainee days, a bond forged even before they debuted. Perhaps it was their close age gap that drew them together, or maybe it was something unspoken and inexplicable. Seonghwa could never pinpoint it exactly. He only knew that Hongjoong was special to him, a constant in his life, someone who had nestled himself deeply into his heart.
In the early days of their debut, Seonghwa thought Hongjoong felt the same. It was easy to believe. The way Hongjoong treated himāgently, preciouslyāfelt like proof of something unique between them. But the illusion didn't last long. Hongjoong was like that with everyone. He wasn't just Seonghwa's; his kindness and affection weren't reserved for one person.
Seonghwa saw it when Hongjoong wiped Yeosang's face lovingly during practice, coaxing a rare smile out of the quiet boy. He saw it when Hongjoong curled up beside Wooyoung at night, their shared giggles audible even through thin dorm walls. It was there when he shyly kissed San and Mingi's cheeks as a playful show of affection, or when he cooked Jongho's favorite meals on the rare days their maknae felt low. Hongjoong even stayed up all night watching movies with Yunho, laughing loudly at inside jokes Seonghwa wasn't part of.
It didn't take long for Seonghwa to realize that he wasn't special. He wasn't the only one to receive Hongjoong's love, and he never had been. The realization came early, but it didn't soften the blow. The damage was already done, carved deep into his younger self's heart. He'd been so delusional then, letting himself believe he could hold a unique place in Hongjoong's life.
And now here he wasāolder, more seasoned, and no less pathetic. He was hopelessly, achingly in love with Kim Hongjoong, his leader, his best friend, and the person he could never have.
Their friendship, if it could even be called that, had always been peculiar. A tangled mess of boundaries blurred and feelings left unsaid. If Seonghwa thought about it too much, he realized it wasn't friendship at allāat least, not on his side. Hongjoong was someone Seonghwa loved with a depth that frightened him. He'd said it before, too. Not just once, not twice, but countless times. He'd told Hongjoong he loved him, usually in moments when the younger wasn't paying close attention, letting the words pass as something lighthearted. But Seonghwa always meant it.
Hongjoong was someone Seonghwa knew he would have in his life forever, no matter the distance that might separate them someday. Even if they grew old far apart, Seonghwa would still treasure every memory of him. Yet, he often wondered if Hongjoong thought about their connection with the same intensity. Did he feel the weight of it, the way it consumed Seonghwa? Or was Seonghwa just the foolish, desperate one, clutching tightly to something fragile and undefined?
That thought was the cruelest of all.
"Seonghwa-hyung," San's voice carried into the quiet room, breaking through the rhythmic sound of clicking Lego pieces. Seonghwa didn't need to look up to know who it was. The mischievous lilt in San's tone was unmistakable.
He glanced up anyway, his hands pausing mid-assembly as he carefully added another piece to the rose bouquet he was building. Beside him, a Ddeongbyeolie and a Jjongrami plushie sat like silent companions, their soft forms leaning against the corner of his desk. The bouquet was almost done, a delicate gesture of affection he planned to give to Hongjoongāthough, of course, he hadn't yet decided if he'd actually follow through.
"Hey, Sannie," Seonghwa greeted, arching a brow. "What's up?"
San bounded into the room with his usual energy, his bright grin lighting up the dim space. Before Seonghwa could react, San leaned in close and pressed a soft kiss to his cheek.
Seonghwa froze, startled.
"You're acting weird," he said, narrowing his eyes at the younger man, though the corners of his mouth twitched with the beginnings of a smile.
San burst into laughter, hopping onto the edge of Seonghwa's bed like he didn't have a care in the world.
"Maybe I am, maybe I'm not," he teased, his giggles trailing off into something more conspiratorial.
"Alright, what's going on?" Seonghwa asked, turning back to his Lego bouquet but keeping a wary eye on San.
"So," San began, dragging the word out dramatically,
"today on live, I was messing around with Atinysāyou know, just the usual stuffāand I stumbled upon somethingĀ juicy."
"Juicy?" Seonghwa echoed, frowning slightly.
"Do I even want to know?"
San wiggled his eyebrows in response.
"Oh, youĀ definitelyĀ want to know." He leaned forward, lowering his voice like he was sharing a top-secret piece of intel. "It's a guilty pleasure they've been tryingĀ so hardĀ to hide from me. But of course, they failed. Miserably."
Seonghwa tilted his head, both amused and intrigued despite himself. "And? What is it?"
San smirked, clearly enjoying the suspense.
"Member x member fanfictions," he declared, watching Seonghwa's reaction like a hawk.
Seonghwa blinked, processing the words. "Fanfiction?"
"Yup," San said, popping the 'p' with a grin.
"You wouldn'tĀ believeĀ how red they got in the comments when I started teasing them about it. It was hilarious!"
Seonghwa let out a small chuckle, shaking his head.
"Of course, they write fanfiction. Atinys are creative like that."
"Oh, but hyung," San said, leaning in closer, his grin widening into something almost predatory. His eyes sparkled with a mix of amusement and mischief, the kind that usually spelled trouble.
"You should see some of the pairings. They're... let's just say,Ā veryĀ interesting."
Seonghwa groaned, already regretting his decision to entertain the conversation. He carefully set down the Lego piece he was holding, bracing himself for what was coming next.
"San, I'm not sure I want to know what you found," he said, though his curiosity was already gnawing at him.
San's smirk widened, and he leaned back dramatically, clasping his hands together like he was about to deliver some groundbreaking revelation. "Oh, but hyung, youĀ doĀ want to know. Trust me."
"San..." Seonghwa warned, his tone half-exasperated, half-resigned.
San ignored the warning entirely, his voice dropping to a teasing lilt as he delivered the blow. "You and Hongjoong-hyung."
Seonghwa froze, the words hitting him like a bolt of lightning. His face flushed crimson almost instantly, the heat creeping all the way up to his ears. "W-what?" he stammered, his composure unraveling as he turned to San, wide-eyed.
"You and Hongjoong-hyung," San repeated with a wicked grin, clearly enjoying Seonghwa's reaction. "Turns out you two are, like,Ā theĀ ship. The most common one, actually. I saw it everywhereāTwitter, Tumblr, even TikTok. And get thisā" San leaned forward again, lowering his voice for dramatic effect. "You guys made it to the top 100 ships on AO3. Isn't that crazy?"
Seonghwa's mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water. He could feel the blush deepening, his heart racing at the mere thought. "T-top 100?" he finally managed to croak out, his voice embarrassingly weak.
San nodded enthusiastically, clearly relishing every second of Seonghwa's discomfort. "Yup! Atinys love you two. They've written, like,Ā thousandsĀ of fics about you guys. Some are really soft and romantic, others are..." San trailed off, biting his lip to suppress a laugh. "Well, let's just say they'reĀ creative,Ā anal sex, mpreg everything."
Seonghwa buried his face in his hands, groaning loudly.
"I shouldn't have asked. Why did I ask?"
San's laughter echoed through the room, light and teasing.
"Relax, hyung! It's not a bad thing. It just means people love you two together. Think of it as a compliment!"
"A compliment?" Seonghwa peeked out from behind his hands, his voice muffled but incredulous. "How is that supposed to make me feel better?"
San shrugged, still grinning. "I don't know, maybe it'll make things less awkward next time you're around Hongjoong-hyung. Or... more awkward. Who knows?" He hopped off the bed, his laughter trailing behind him as he made his way to the door.
"Goodnight, hyung! Sweet dreams!" San sang out before disappearing into the hallway.
Seonghwa groaned again, slumping back in his chair. Sweet dreams? Not likely. He was pretty sure tonight's sleep would be haunted by thoughts of fanfiction and the image of him and Hongjoong being, of all things, aĀ ship.
He tried to ignore the thumping in his chest, the way his heart seemed to beat just a little faster at the mention of Hongjoong and him being a "ship." Turning his attention back to the Lego rose bouquet in front of him, he picked up a piece and tried to focus, but his hands hesitated. His mind refused to quiet.
Top 100 ships?
The thought lingered like a stubborn tune stuck in his head. Did Atiny really see something between them? Was there something Seonghwa had been missing?
Chemistry...?
He shook his head as if trying to physically dislodge the idea. It was ridiculousāHongjoong was just being Hongjoong. Affectionate, warm, and attentive. Not just to him but to all of them. Yet the idea continued to gnaw at him.Ā What if they were right? What if we do look cute together?
The question sent a flutter of warmth and anxiety through him, and he groaned softly, leaning back in his chair. "This is ridiculous," he muttered to himself.
But it wasn't ridiculous enough to stop him from setting the unfinished bouquet aside and moving to his bed. Curiosityāit was just curiosity, he told himself, grabbing his iPad from the nightstand. That's all it was. He unlocked the screen and hesitated for a moment, his finger hovering over the search bar.
Am I really doing this?
The answer came in the form of a deep breath as he opened both AO3 and Wattpad, their familiar interfaces glowing back at him. He typed the words almost mechanically, as if by distancing himself from the action, he could pretend it wasn't a deliberate choice.
"Seongjoong ateez."
The search results loaded, and his screen filled with rows of stories, summaries, and tags. His eyes widened at the sheer number of them. Thousands of fics, each with titles ranging from soft and romantic to downright scandalous. Some were short, others were multi-chaptered epics, but they all had one thing in commonāhim and Hongjoong.
Seonghwa's hands trembled slightly as they hovered over the screen, his pulse quickening with every passing second. Rows upon rows of stories stared back at him, teasing, taunting. He scrolled through the list aimlessly, the sheer volume of fan-created worlds overwhelming.
"What am I even doing?" he whispered under his breath, his voice barely audible in the quiet of his room.
He should stop. It felt invasive, like he was prying into something deeply personal, yet entirely detached from the reality he lived in. But his curiosity burned brighter than his guilt, refusing to let him put the device down.
His eyes landed on two titles that caught his attention:Ā
"Forbidden Colors"Ā by larryloverq on Wattpad andĀ "Between the Lines"Ā on AO3. The summaries were enticing enough to make his heart flutter, though a pang of trepidation lingered in his chest. He hesitated before selecting the Wattpad story first, curiosity urging him forward.
The screen loaded, revealing the first chapter. As Seonghwa began reading, he found himself skimming more than anything, skipping between the chapters to get to the moments that felt the most significant.
It didn't take long before his breath hitched. In this world, Hongjoong was hopelessly, achingly in love with himāso much so that he sought out a one-night stand with someone who looked exactly like Seonghwa.
The revelation sent a jolt through him.
His chest tightened as he read the words, eyes scanning the page in disbelief. The idea was absurd, ridiculous even, but the way the author wrote it made it feel so heartbreakingly real. Hongjoong's imagined desperation, his longing to have Seonghwa even in such a fragmented, indirect way, clawed at Seonghwa's heart.
He didn't know whether to feel flattered or devastated.
Hongjoong, as the story painted him, was so deeply in love that every glance, every touch, every word was infused with an intensity that bordered on worship. And yet, the weight of that love was unbearable, so consuming that even the fictional Hongjoong resorted to fleeting replacements for something he couldn't have.
Seonghwa leaned back against the headboard, his lips parted in silent disbelief.
It's just fiction,Ā he told himself, his fingers tightening around the iPad.Ā This isn't real. None of it is real.
But the ache in his chest refused to subside.
Was it so impossible to imagine? Was there really no part of Hongjoong's affections that were uniquely his? The Seonghwa in the story wasn't him, not really, but the longing described in those paragraphs made him wonder. Did Hongjoong ever see him like that? Could he ever?
The thought was equal parts heart-fluttering and heartbreaking.
Shaking his head, he tried to pull himself out of the spiral. "Get a grip," he muttered, though his voice lacked conviction. He turned off Wattpad and switched to AO3, his curiosity far from sated.
This was supposed to be harmless, a little indulgence to pass the time. But as the pages blurred before him, Seonghwa began to realize he might have stepped into something far more personal than he was ready to admit.
The writing wasĀ exceptional, far beyond what Seonghwa had anticipated. It wasn't just fanfictionāit felt like literature. The words flowed with a grace and precision that reminded him of great authors like Jane Austen, weaving intricate emotions and subtle nuances into every sentence. At moments, the prose carried the suspense of a Dan Brown novel, pulling him into its grasp and refusing to let go.
His fans wereĀ soĀ creative, so heartbreakingly talented, that he couldn't help but admire them. The way they crafted these imagined versions of himself and Hongjoong, so vivid and alive, left him in awe.
And yet, their talent was what made it so gut-wrenching.
Every description, every stolen glance, every unspoken confession was written with such painstaking detail that it feltĀ real.Ā Too real. Seonghwa could almost hear Hongjoong's imagined voice in his head, could almost see the way his fictional counterpart looked at himālike he was the only person who mattered.
It shattered him.
With every passing word, the lines between fiction and reality blurred, pulling him into a world where Hongjoong's love was something warm, unwavering, and unhidden. It was the kind of love that lingered in the spaces between words, in the cracks of silence, in the way a gaze could speak volumes without uttering a sound.
But it wasn't real.
ItĀ couldn'tĀ be real.
Seonghwa's chest tightened as the ache grew. The version of Hongjoong on the screenāthe one who adored him so openly, so selflesslyāwas a creation, a fantasy born from someone else's imagination. It wasn't the Hongjoong he saw every day, the one who treated him as a cherished friend but nothing more.
And yet, the writing had a cruel way of making him wish otherwise.
He swallowed hard, forcing himself to breathe. His hands clenched around the iPad, the device feeling heavier with the weight of emotions he didn't know how to name. He admired his fans, truly, but in this moment, their talent felt like a double-edged sword.
Because their words had made him believe, even if just for a moment, that this kind of love was possible. And when reality came crashing back down, it left him in pieces.
He didn't even notice the fat tears spilling from his eyes, rolling down the smooth surface of his freshly moisturized skin, and landing with soft splashes on his tablet. The words on the screen blurred as the wetness smeared across the glass, but he didn't wipe them away. His mind was too heavy, his heart too full, and the ache in his chest too raw to allow for anything else.
He didn't notice how snotty his nose had gotten, how his sniffles were growing louder in the quiet of his room. The air felt thick, like it was closing in on him, but he barely registered it. All he could feel was the relentless ache, the sharp pull in his chest that left him struggling to breathe.
It hurtāmore than he wanted to admit.
Because no matter how much he prayed to the universe, no matter how many times he wished on stars or whispered his quiet longings into the void of the night, one truth remained unshakably real.
Hongjoong wasn't his.
The realization hit him like a wave, pulling him under its suffocating weight. He clutched the tablet tighter, his knuckles turning white as if holding onto it could somehow anchor him to something solid, something real.
The Hongjoong in the stories was perfectāsoft yet strong, unwaveringly devoted, and unafraid to wear his love for Seonghwa on his sleeve. That Hongjoong loved him without reservation, without hesitation.
But the real Hongjoong?
Seonghwa squeezed his eyes shut, fresh tears spilling down his cheeks. The real Hongjoong was warm and kind, yes, but his love was scattered. It belonged to everyone around him, shared so freely and openly that Seonghwa sometimes wondered if there was even a part of it that was just for him.
And yet, no matter how much he tried to tell himself it didn't matter, he couldn't stop wishing.
His chest heaved as another sob threatened to escape. He bit his lip, desperate to keep the sound from spilling out into the empty room. It felt patheticācrying over something that was never his to begin with.
But the pain didn't care about reason or logic. It consumed him, wrapping around his heart and squeezing until all he could feel was the void where his longing for Hongjoong would forever remain unanswered.
Hongjoong sat hunched over his desk in the dim glow of his studio, the only light coming from the scattered monitors and the warm golden hue of the lamp on his table. His pen scratched against the notebook as he worked through another line of lyrics, the rhythm playing faintly in the background. Suddenly, he sneezed loudly, jolting his hand and smudging the ink.
"Who in heaven's dove is thinking about me right now?" he muttered, rubbing his nose and laughing softly to himself.
He shook his head, returning his focus to the page in front of him. It wasn't just any song he was working on. It was for Seonghwa.
His best friend's birthday was coming up soon, and Hongjoong wanted to make it special. Not just a gift, but something meaningful. A song, maybe one they could perform together. Seonghwa had always been passionate about the idea of a unit song, especially if it was something rock-inspired, like Evanescence or MƄneskin. Hongjoong could almost hear the excitement in his voice when they'd talked about it before, the way his eyes had lit up with that familiar earnestness that always made Hongjoong want to give him the world.
As he tapped the pen against his notebook, his thoughts drifted. San had teased him about this earlierāabout howĀ especiallyĀ he treated Seonghwa.
"You're so obvious, hyung," San had said with a grin that bordered on smug. "If Atinys knew how much of your time and energy is devoted to Seonghwa hyung, they'd riot."
Hongjoong had laughed it off at the time, brushing it aside like it was nothing. But deep down, he knew San wasn't entirely wrong.
Seonghwa was his muse more often than not. His calm in the chaos, his inspiration when the world felt overwhelming. Hongjoong wouldn't deny that Seonghwa had a way of grounding him, of being the steady presence he leaned on when things got tough. It wasn't just that Seonghwa was his best friend; he was his confidant, his right hand, the person who instinctively knew what Hongjoong needed before he even had to say it.
"Seonghwa deserves the best," Hongjoong whispered under his breath as he scribbled down another lyric. The words didn't flow as easily as he wanted, but he kept going, pushing through the mental block. He wanted this song to be perfectānot just because it was for Seonghwa, but because SeonghwaĀ wasĀ perfect.
He didn't allow himself to dwell too long on the deeper implications of those thoughts. It wasn't the first time his mind had wandered down that path, but he'd always stopped himself before he could go too far.
Instead, he focused on the task at hand, pouring every ounce of his feelings into the music. If there was one thing Hongjoong couldn't bear to think about, it was life without Seonghwa.
That would be hell. A nightmare he refused to entertain.
A soft knock at the door pulled Hongjoong out of his creative haze. He blinked, momentarily disoriented, before looking up to see Maddox standing in the doorway, arms crossed and an exasperated expression plastered on his face.
"Eden Hyung wants the studio for the night," Maddox said, his tone of annoyance .
"Can you stop terrorizing this poor room and go sleep for once? You've been holed up in here for, what, seventeen hours? Go home to your wife and kids, oh god."
Hongjoong stared at him for a moment, caught between guilt and amusement. Maddox wasn't wrongāhe had lost track of time somewhere in the middle of tweaking the chorus. But the part about a wife and kids? That made him stifle a laugh.
"Wife and kids, huh?" Hongjoong repeated, his lips quirking up in a grin.
"You know exactly who I'm talking about," Maddox shot back, rolling his eyes. "Seonghwa and the others, obviously. And don't act like you haven't heard people calling Seonghwa your wife before. It's basically common knowledge at this point."
Hongjoong triedāand failedāto hold back a giggle. People had been making that joke for years, and every time it came up, it never failed to fluster him. Not that he minded, really. If Seonghwa was the one they paired him with, he couldn't exactly complain.
"He'd probably kill me if he heard you say that," Hongjoong said, shaking his head.
"Please, he'd just roll his eyes and start cleaning up after you like the doting husband he is," Maddox retorted with a teasing smirk. "Now pack up and go home. You look like you're about to collapse, and I don't want to be the one explaining to Seonghwa why you're passed out on the floor."
Hongjoong sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. He glanced at the scattered papers and notebooks covering the desk, the half-finished lyrics staring back at him. He didn't want to stopānot when he was so close to getting it right.
But the thought of Seonghwa nagging at him for overworking again made him smile. His members, especially Seonghwa, always took care of him in ways he didn't even realize he needed. And if he were honest with himself, he liked the idea of going back to their shared space, hearing Seonghwa's quiet voice as he told him off for staying up too late.
"Alright, alright," Hongjoong said, standing up and stretching with a groan. "Tell Eden hyung he can have the studio. But if he touches my notebooks, I'm coming back for him."
"Deal," Maddox said with a grin, stepping aside to let Hongjoong gather his things.
As Hongjoong grabbed his bag and made his way out, he couldn't shake the warm feeling spreading through his chest. Maybe the world teased him about Seonghwa being his "wife," but deep down, he knew there was no one else he'd rather come home toāwhether they called it that or not.
If there was one word Hongjoong would use to describe Seonghwa, it would be the dove from Bernini'sĀ Fontana dei Quattro Fiumi. From a distance, it might seem like nothing more than an annoying pigeonāstationary, unremarkable, and always lingering in the same spot. But the moment you step closer, you realize there's so much more to it. Up close, the dove isn't just a simple bird; it's a meticulously sculpted bronze figure, eternally fixed in its place on the fountain. The intricate detailing, the sense of calm it exudes despite its apparent stillnessāit all becomes apparent when you look beyond the surface.
Seonghwa was like that. At first glance, he might have seemed quiet, almost distant, and certainly not someone who would leave a lasting impression. But once you paid closer attention, you saw the depth in his actions, the subtleties in the way he cared for those around him, the way his presence had an unspoken but undeniable pull. His stillness, much like the dove, wasn't a sign of emptinessāit was a reflection of something far more profound, a peace that radiated even in the most chaotic moments.
Hongjoong found himself captivated by that quiet grace, even if it meant silently admiring him from afar, like the distant onlookers who never quite realized the beauty of the dove until they took a closer look.
Hongjoong didn't even realize how he had gotten home. His feet seemed to know the way, guiding him toward the familiar entrance of the apartment he shared with San and Seonghwa. The comforting scent of home enveloped him as he pushed the door open, stepping into the quiet warmth of their space. He let out a small sigh of reliefāit was late, but being here, surrounded by the people he cared about, always had a way of grounding him.
They each had their own rooms, of course, but Hongjoong had always loved sharing a space with Seonghwa. There was something about itāsomething so inherently peaceful. It felt natural. As he walked through the apartment, he made his way to the kitchen first, his hand instinctively reaching for a glass. He drank deeply, the cool water refreshing him after the long day of working in the studio.
He then wandered to his own room, where he shed his clothes, slipping into the comfort of his pajamas. Despite the exhaustion weighing on him, there was something about being here, in this apartment, that always made him feel at ease. But his night wasn't quite complete yet. Without thinking, his feet carried him toward Seonghwa's room, a soft, almost reverent smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he approached the door.
He hesitated for just a moment, hand resting on the doorknob. The air felt heavier in this spaceāSeonghwa's presence was unmistakable even when the room was empty. Then, with a gentle push, he cracked the door open, careful not to disturb the quiet. Inside, the soft glow of a nightlight illuminated the room just enough to reveal the familiar comfort of Seonghwa's world: the neat arrangement of books on the nightstand, the soft hum of the air conditioning, the faint scent of lavender that always lingered around him.
Hongjoong stood there for a moment, just watching the peaceful stillness of it all, his heart easing at the sight of his best friend's space. He didn't need to say anything, didn't need to do anything. Just being there, in this familiar place, felt like home.
Hongjoong stepped closer to the bed, his gaze drawn to the soft light still emanating from the lamp. His eyes caught a small, unfinished Lego rose resting on the blanket, a sight that made his brow furrow in confusion. Seonghwa never left his Lego sets unfinishedāhe was always meticulous, always made sure to finish each one with precision. The incomplete rose felt out of place, and a strange sense of unease began to stir in Hongjoong's chest.
He shook the thoughts aside, deciding it was nothing. Perhaps Seonghwa had simply gotten tired or distracted. But as he climbed into the bed, he was immediately enveloped in the warmth of Seonghwa's blanket, a warmth that felt more intense than usual. It wasn't just comfortingāit was almost too warm, too heavy. His frown deepened, and he instinctively reached for Seonghwa, inching closer to check on him.
When his hand brushed against Seonghwa's arm, he felt the heat radiating from his skin. His heart skipped a beat as he carefully ran his fingers over Seonghwa's forehead, feeling the unmistakable signs of a fever. His skin was warm and clammy to the touch, his body trembling slightly beneath the covers.
Hongjoong's frown deepened as he noticed the subtle signs of distress on Seonghwa's face. Tears clung to his eyelashes, faint but visible in the dim light, and the corners of his eyes were red and irritated. His nose was snotty, the faint remnants of a cold or illness he hadn't mentioned before. Seonghwa's breathing was shallow, a little ragged as he lay there, oblivious to Hongjoong's presence.
A rush of panic surged through Hongjoong, the sudden realization hitting him like a wave.Ā Seonghwa was running a fever. He quickly checked his pulse, relieved to find it steady but faster than usual. Yet, the sight of his best friend lying so vulnerable, unguarded and weak, made his heart ache.
"Seonghwa..." Hongjoong whispered, his voice barely audible. He carefully pulled the blanket back, scooting closer to Seonghwa's side. His hands, usually steady and confident, trembled slightly as he brushed a strand of hair away from Seonghwa's face, his heart heavy with worry.
"Hyung, you should've told me," Hongjoong murmured, his voice laced with a mix of concern and frustration. But he didn't want to wake him just yet. Seonghwa looked peaceful despite the fever, a vulnerability that Hongjoong rarely saw in him. He wanted to protect him from this, to take away the ache in Seonghwa's body.
Hongjoong quietly slipped out of Seonghwa's bed, careful not to disturb the warmth of his sleeping figure. He felt the weight of concern settle in his chest as he walked toward San's room. He knocked softly on the door, his knuckles making a faint sound against the wood. A groan came from inside, followed by the sound of shifting blankets.
San's face appeared in the doorway moments later, his messy hair falling into his eyes, and his pyjamas hanging loose on his frame. One hand was holding a phone, clearly still in the middle of a call, his screen displaying Wooyoung's amused face. His expression flickered with irritation, but his eyes softened when he saw Hongjoong standing there, looking more serious than usual.
"It better be worth it to interrupt my video call with Wooyoung," San muttered, rubbing his eyes as he stood up, stretching his arms in an exaggerated motion.
Hongjoong rolled his eyes, a faint smirk curling the corner of his lips. "Well, youĀ couldĀ have just roomed with Wooyoung if you were so eager to be around him," he retorted, his voice light but laced with an undertone of frustration.
San shrugged nonchalantly, the phone still clutched in one hand, though he had stopped looking at it. He leaned against the doorframe with a playful, lazy grin. "I love Seonghwa hyung more," he said simply, his tone filled with affection, the words almost like a warm confession.
Hongjoong paused for a moment, blinking at San in surprise. It wasn't that he didn't know how close the two wereāhe'd seen it countless times before, the easy camaraderie between them, the quiet moments of connection. But hearing San say it so openly, so casually, made a small pang twist in his chest.
His gaze softened, but he quickly masked it with a slight cough.
"Well, you'll love him a lot more if you help me out," Hongjoong said, straightening himself up, trying to shake off the uncomfortable feeling that had surfaced.
"Seonghwa got a fever. He's really sick."
San's playful expression faded immediately, replaced by a look of genuine concern. His eyes widened as he quickly pushed the door open wider, stepping aside to let Hongjoong in. "What? Why didn't you wake me up earlier?" he asked, his voice suddenly more serious as he followed Hongjoong back toward Seonghwa's room.
Hongjoong let out a breath, his own worry increasing as he returned to the room. "I didn't want to bother youāhe was already asleep. I just... didn't know what to do," he admitted, his voice soft but laden with the weight of his care for Seonghwa.
San didn't answer right away. His eyes scanned the room, lingering on Seonghwa's figure, still nestled under the warmth of his blankets. The soft glow of the bedside lamp flickered over Seonghwa's tired face, his brow furrowed in a feverish sleep. San's expression shifted, his playful demeanor now replaced with quiet resolve.
"I'm going to grab some medicine and water," San said, his voice low and steady. "Stay with him. Don't let him wake up alone."
Hongjoong nodded, feeling a wave of relief wash over him at San's immediate response. There was no question in San's voice, no hesitation. He knew exactly what to do. As San rushed out, Hongjoong moved closer to Seonghwa, his fingers brushing over the sick man's forehead, the heat radiating from him making Hongjoong's chest tighten with worry.
When San returned, his arms were loaded with medicines and a glass of water. But Hongjoong's brow furrowed as he noticed the absence of food.
"Did he eat dinner?" Hongjoong asked, his voice carrying an edge of concern. His eyes were locked on the medicine San was about to administer, and something about the situation didn't sit right. "You know you can't give him medicine without food in his stomach."
San paused for a moment, looking down at the collection of pills in his hand, then back at Hongjoong with a thoughtful frown. "Shit, I didn't think of that." His eyes darted around the room as if looking for a solution. Then, his gaze landed on the empty countertop in the corner of the room.
"I'll make him some ramen," San said, a plan forming in his mind.
"You wake him up and keep him busy. Don't let him doze off while he's half awake. He's stubborn, and if he gets too comfortable, he'll sleep through everything."
Hongjoong gave a quick nod, already heading back to Seonghwa's bedside. He leaned down, gently brushing Seonghwa's damp bangs from his forehead, his own fingers trembling slightly from the closeness. "Seonghwa," he whispered softly, the warmth of his breath mixing with Seonghwa's heated skin. "Hey, Hwa, wake up for me. You need to eat something before you take your medicine."
Seonghwa stirred slightly, a low groan escaping his lips as his eyes fluttered open. His expression was blurry, his gaze hazy from the fever. Hongjoong's heart clenched at the sight of him so vulnerable.
"You need to eat," Hongjoong repeated, his voice softer now, coaxing. "San's making you ramen. Just stay awake for a little while, okay?"
Seonghwa blinked slowly, his eyes heavy as if fighting the pull of sleep. His lips parted slightly, but the words came out as little more than a faint murmur. "Ramen?" he asked, his gaze unfocused, his voice barely audible. His eyes fluttered closed again, drifting back into the haze of feverish slumber.
Hongjoong's hand instinctively reached out, gently cupping Seonghwa's warm cheek, guiding his face back toward him. He leaned in, his voice soft but firm. "Yes, ramen. You're not getting this medicine without something in your stomach," Hongjoong said, the tenderness in his tone betraying the concern swirling in his chest. "So, you're going to stay awake until San brings it."
Seonghwa mumbled something that resembled a hum of agreement, a faint smile tugging at his lips as he snuggled deeper into the blankets. "Yumm," he murmured before his body relaxed again, drifting back into a doze.
Hongjoong let out a quiet breath, relieved that Seonghwa had responded at least a little. But just as he started to sit back, ready to let Seonghwa rest, the feverish figure stirred again, his brow furrowing slightly as his eyes snapped open.
"Waitāwhy am I being given medicine?" Seonghwa's voice cracked with panic, his eyes wide with sudden clarity. His hand shot out from the blankets, fumbling in a rush to grab something from the nightstand. But before Hongjoong could say anything, Seonghwa's fingers closed around his tablet, quickly trying to hide it from view, though it was already closed. His breath quickened slightly, anxiety creeping into his voice.
"And Hongjoong, how are you here? What's going on?"
Hongjoong's heart skipped at the sudden shift in Seonghwa's demeanor, the once-dazed feverish haze giving way to a panicked awareness. Seonghwa lookedālost, evenāand the sight of him trying to hide the tablet only made Hongjoong's concern deepen.
"Hey, it's okay," Hongjoong said softly, his voice a comforting balm as he moved closer, his hand reaching for Seonghwa's in a gentle but steady grip. "You're sick, hyung. You're running a fever, so San and I are just making sure you're okay. You're not in trouble."
Seonghwa blinked at him, still looking a little confused, his eyes darting to the tablet in his hand, then back to Hongjoong. "But... the tablet?" His voice was quieter now, a flicker of embarrassment creeping in. "I wasn't... I wasn't doing anything bad, was I?"
Hongjoong could sense the unease in Seonghwa's voice, the way his hands tightened around the device. It was clear Seonghwa didn't want anyone to know what he had been doing, his face flushed with a mixture of confusion and guilt. Hongjoong's heart ached seeing him like thisā, self-conscious, and unwell.
"Hey, Hwaie," Hongjoong said softly, shifting closer to Seonghwa's bedside. His hand gently cupped Seonghwa's cheek, his thumb brushing over the feverish skin. "What's the matter with you?"
The room was quiet except for the soft rustle of blankets and the faint hum of the night, but the moment the words left Hongjoong's lips, Seonghwa's entire body seemed to stiffen. For a second, the younger man thought Seonghwa might pull away, but instead, his lips trembled. His eyes, clouded with the heaviness of his fever, filled with something elseāa deep, unspoken sorrow.
Before Hongjoong could even register the shift, Seonghwa's breath hitched, and the tears he'd been holding back broke free. The sob that escaped him was raw, desperate, and caught Hongjoong completely off-guard.
Seonghwa's chest rose and fell erratically, each breath shaking as he tried to hold it together, but the floodgates had opened. His lips parted, a few silent gasps escaping before he finally spoke, his voice quivering with a mix of frustration and helplessness.
"Nothing is the matter with me..." he whispered, as though trying to convince both Hongjoong and himself, but the cracks in his voice betrayed him. The attempt to mask his vulnerability only made it more obvious, and Hongjoong's heart ached at the sight of himāso strong, yet in this moment, completely undone.
Hongjoong didn't know what to do at first. His fingers gently wiped away the tears that trailed down Seonghwa's flushed cheeks, his thumb caressing the soft skin as he met his eyes, searching for somethingāanythingāthat could help him understand.
"Seonghwa," Hongjoong murmured, his voice low and steady, like a gentle anchor in the storm. He leaned in closer, keeping his tone soft yet firm, wanting to make sure Seonghwa knew he was there, truly there, for whatever came next. "You don't have to lie to me. It's okay to let it out."
Seonghwa's gaze dropped immediately, the weight of Hongjoong's words pressing down on him, and he turned his face away slightly, trying to hide from the vulnerability that seemed to rise like a tide within him. His body trembled with the effort of keeping it all together, and he let out a shaky breath, his chest tight. He wanted to speak, to explain everything that was suffocating him, but the words seemed to get tangled in his throat.
He stared at the blankets, avoiding Hongjoong's gaze, but still, he didn't pull away from the comforting touch on his cheek.
There was a long silence before Seonghwa finally spoke, his voice barely above a whisper, cracking with uncertainty.
"Can you please not sleep with me today? Let Sannie care for me, please... you look tired."
The words hit Hongjoong harder than he expected, and his breath caught for a moment. He frowned, a flicker of confusion passing across his face. "I'm not tired, Hwa," he replied gently, reaching out, his thumb still brushing against Seonghwa's flushed cheek. "I want to be here for you, to help. You don't have to push me away."
But before Hongjoong could say more, Seonghwa interrupted, his voice more insistent now, as if it had become something urgent, something beyond his control. "Please... I don't want you here."
Seonghwa's words hung in the air, and for a moment, the room seemed to hold its breath. Hongjoong blinked, taken aback by the sharpness in Seonghwa's voice. It wasn't harsh, but it was final, like a wall had suddenly risen between them. His heart twisted, the rawness in Seonghwa's plea cutting deeper than he could have anticipated.
Seonghwa turned further into the blankets, his body curling in on itself, as if trying to make himself smaller, as if the weight of his own emotions was too much to bear under Hongjoong's gaze. Hongjoong stayed quiet for a moment, letting the silence stretch between them.
His chest tightened, and a knot formed in his throat, but Hongjoong understoodāhe understood that sometimes, even the people we trust the most need space, need to be allowed to go through things alone.
Taking a deep breath, Hongjoong let his hand fall from Seonghwa's face, his fingers lingering for just a second longer before pulling away. "Alright," he said softly, his voice steady, though there was a small ache that lingered beneath the surface. "I'll let you rest, Hwa. But I'm right here, okay? Whenever you're ready, I'll be here."
He stood up slowly, his heart heavy with the unspoken words between them. He glanced back at Seonghwa one last time, watching the older man's form curled into the warmth of the blankets, his back to him now.
Hongjoong stood still in the hallway for a moment, his hand still on the door handle, as the weight of Seonghwa's words sank deep into him. He couldn't shake the feeling of helplessness, like there was something more he should have done, something he could have said to make Seonghwa feel safe, feel okay. The soft thud of his heart echoed in his chest as his mind swirled with the question that had no answer:
What could I have possibly done to make Seonghwa so...... afraid of me?
He took a deep breath, trying to steady himself, but the ache in his chest lingered, gnawing at him. The uncertainty gnawed at his insidesāhad he done something wrong? Was it the way he'd been too persistent, too overbearing, or had something else caused Seonghwa to pull away like that? Hongjoong couldn't help but feel as if a piece of their bond had cracked, and he didn't know how to fix it.
As he walked down the hallway, his thoughts heavy and clouded, the faint sound of footsteps behind him broke his trance. He turned, and San was standing there, his brow furrowed as he glanced between Hongjoong and the door to Seonghwa's room.
San raised an eyebrow, his eyes narrowing as he observed Hongjoong's expression. He could have sworn there was a faint shimmer in Hongjoong's eyes, something like unshed tearsāsomething vulnerable that didn't usually reside in the man who always seemed so in control. But instead of pressing him, San chose to focus on the more pressing matter at hand.
Seonghwa was his priority right now.
With a quiet exhale, San stepped past Hongjoong, entering Seonghwa's room without waiting for a reply. He had come prepared, bringing the warm ramen, medicine, and water, knowing the older man would need all of it. He carefully set everything down on the bedside table, making sure the warm steam from the ramen filled the room, its comforting scent mingling with the air.
San glanced over at Seonghwa, who was still curled up in the blankets, his expression a mixture of exhaustion and discomfort. The sight of Seonghwa so small, so vulnerable, made San's heart ache. He had known Seonghwa for so long, and to see him like this... it was a stark reminder of how fragile they all were, how even the strongest among them needed someone to lean on.
"hyung, hey," San said gently, crouching down beside the bed, his voice soft but insistent. He didn't want to wake him too harshly, but he needed to make sure Seonghwa ate. "I brought you some ramen, and the meds. You need to take them so you can feel better, okay?"
Seonghwa stirred slightly, his eyes flickering open just enough to see San's face before his gaze dropped, as if trying to hide how weak he felt in that moment. There was a faint wince of discomfort as he shifted, the weight of the situation still heavy in his mind.
"...Ramen?" Seonghwa murmured, his voice hoarse, barely above a whisper.
"Yeah," San said with a small, reassuring smile. "Ramen. It'll help. You've gotta eat something, Hwa."
Seonghwa seemed to consider it for a moment, but he was still too lost in his thoughts to truly focus on the food. His eyes were glazed, distant, as if his mind was elsewhereāsomewhere darker, somewhere he didn't want to be. San noticed it, but he didn't press. He simply moved the ramen closer and took the water, offering it gently to Seonghwa.
San carefully raised the chopsticks, a small portion of ramen balanced delicately between them. He blew on it to cool it slightly before offering it to Seonghwa, who still looked fragile, caught somewhere between exhaustion and the storm of emotions swirling within him. Seonghwa hesitated for a moment, his tired eyes flickering between the food and San's concerned face.
"Did something happen?" San asked softly, his voice low and gentle, trying to reach Seonghwa without pushing too hard. There was something in the way Seonghwa had been acting all dayāsomething that didn't sit right with him.
Seonghwa blinked at San, and for a moment, it seemed like he would try to brush it off. But then, as the warm bite of ramen touched his lips, something inside him seemed to snap. The comfort of the food, the warmth of San's presence, the quiet careāit all overwhelmed him. Seonghwa's face crumpled, and before he could stop himself, tears spilled down his cheeks in a torrent. His sobs came in jagged gasps, raw and unrestrained, as if the dam had finally broken and there was nothing left to hold back.
San froze for a moment, stunned by the intensity of Seonghwa's reaction. He quickly placed the ramen bowl aside, his concern shifting to the older man in an instant. Seonghwa's crying only grew louder, more desperate, as he pressed his hands to his face in an attempt to stop the tears, but it was no use. His snot was dripping, his cheeks flushed, and the sobs wracked his body. He looked utterly heartbroken.
San's eyes softened, a mixture of empathy and helplessness welling up inside him. The scene before him was so far from what Seonghwa usually wasāstrong, composed, the person everyone turned to for support. To see him so utterly broken felt like a punch to the gut. But even in this vulnerable state, San couldn't help but try to lighten the atmosphere, if only to give Seonghwa a moment of reprieve.
"Don't make the ramen more salty," San said with a teasing grin, despite the tightening in his chest. He reached over and gently patted Seonghwa on the back, though he had to fight not to grimace at the sight of the snot and tears, now mixed with a little bit of saliva dripping down the older man's chin. It was messy, raw, and very human.
For a moment, there was silence, save for Seonghwa's shaky breath and the quiet sniffling. Then, in a completely unexpected moment, Seonghwa pulled back from his hands, his face red and blotchy, but the tears hadn't stopped yet. He let out a small, broken laugh, catching his breath as he wiped at his nose.
San gave a soft chuckle, reaching for the napkins on the bedside table to hand Seonghwa. "You've got a bit of a nose situation there, hyung," he said, his voice low but still carrying a hint of humor.
Seonghwa took the napkin, pressing it to his nose, his laugh breaking into another round of sniffles. He quickly wiped his face, trying to regain some semblance of composure, but his gaze stayed low, too embarrassed to look at San for a moment.
"I'm sorry," Seonghwa whispered, his voice still shaky. "I didn't mean to... cry like this."
San shook his head, a kind smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "You don't need to apologize for being human, Hwa," he said, his tone firm but affectionate. "You're allowed to feel. Just let it out. We'll get through it together."
Seonghwa didn't respond right away. He simply sat there, his body trembling, his head low as he let himself feel the weight of the emotions that had clearly been building inside him. Eventually, after the storm of tears had subsided a little, he looked up at San, his eyes a little clearer but still clouded with sadness.
"Thank you," he whispered, his voice softer now, but the sincerity was there, woven into the way he held San's gaze.
San, still perched on the edge of the bed, gave Seonghwa a long, understanding look, his expression softened with concern. He wasn't entirely sure how to approach thisāhe had been used to Seonghwa being the strong, composed one, the rock for everyone around him. To see him so broken, so vulnerable, made San's heart ache. But it also opened a door, and it was clear Seonghwa wasn't going to close it just yet.
"Now tell me what happened," San asked gently, his voice laced with both curiosity and a hint of empathy. He needed to understand, to know what had shaken Seonghwa so deeply, to know how to help him pull through this.
Seonghwa let out a small, almost resigned breath, his fingers tracing absent patterns along the blanket as he avoided San's gaze for a moment. The room fell into an odd quiet, only the soft sounds of Seonghwa's breathing breaking it, as though he were carefully selecting his words.
"I guess... I just realized I'm utterly in love with Kim Hongjoong," Seonghwa said with a quiet shrug, the words coming out in a mix of finality and hesitation, as though admitting them aloud was a challenge of its own. His eyes fluttered closed for a moment, the weight of the confession pressing down on him, his shoulders sagging slightly under the revelation.
San blinked, his mind catching up with the unexpected turn of Seonghwa's confession. He had known there was something between the two of them, some kind of bond, but to hear Seonghwa put it into those words left him momentarily stunned. Hongjoong? The same Hongjoong who was often distant, playful, and wrapped up in his own chaotic life? The same Hongjoong who had always seemed to exist in his own world, barely paying attention to Seonghwa in any deep emotional way?
"Oh," San said, his voice a little quieter now, a slight chuckle escaping his lips. He had expected at least one of them to eventually fall in loveāit was almost inevitable, the way they were always together, the way they understood each other without even needing to speak.
ButĀ Seonghwa? San hadn't anticipated that. He'd always thought it was Hongjoong who would be the first to fall, the one to acknowledge his feelings, but apparently, he was wrong.
Seonghwa caught the pause, the tone of San's response, and for a second, his eyes narrowed in slight embarrassment. But San didn't seem to be mocking himāif anything, it was more like he was digesting the truth, trying to comprehend it.
"I wasn't expecting that from you either," San continued, settling down beside Seonghwa, trying to lighten the air a little. "You've always been the one to keep things under wraps, Hwa. You never really showed anyone your heart like this before."
Seonghwa let out a small laugh, though it was tinged with bitterness. "I've kept a lot hidden. A lot of things I never said because... because I couldn't. It's complicated, you know? He's not the easiest person to figure out, and I... I don't even know how to handle it."
He let out a long, shaky breath, his fingers still grasping the edge of the blanket. "I just... I can't seem to get him out of my head. No matter what I do, no matter how hard I try to distract myself, he's always there. And I'm terrified, San. What if he doesn't feel the same? What if this... all of this just ruins everything?"
"I'm going to give you a really stupid piece of adviceāone that Wooyoung would probably smack me forābut what do you think of ignoring Hongjoong-hyung for a little while?" San said, leaning back casually. "See if he misses your existence like a starved man. As they say, disfance is the best way to understand your feelings."
Seonghwa raised an eyebrow, San's suggestion sinking in as he processed it. It wasn't something he'd expected to hear, and while it sounded ridiculous, it carried a strange sort of logic. A small chuckle escaped his lips, though it didn't quite reach his eyes, still clouded with uncertainty.
"Wait, hold on," Seonghwa said, shaking his head in disbelief. "Are you actually suggesting I play hard to get? Is that what you're telling me right now?"
San shrugged nonchalantly, his lips quirking into a smirk. "Not hard to get, per se. Just... give him some room to notice what he's been taking for granted. Distance has a way of making people realize what they truly feel. Hongjoong is so wrapped up in his own world that he probably hasn't even stopped to consider how much you mean to him."
Seonghwa gave San a skeptical look. "And you think that'll work? That he'll actually notice?" His heart wavered between hope and the fear of setting himself up for disappointment.
San's smirk softened into something more genuine, his gaze steady. "I'm not saying it's a magic trick, but yeah, I think he will. Hongjoong's pansexual, Seonghwa. He's not going to care about labels or appearancesāif you're the one he's meant to be with, he'll figure it out. You've been there for him in ways no one else has. He's not oblivious to that."
Seonghwa felt a lump form in his throat, emotions he'd tried so hard to bury threatening to surface. For so long, he had convinced himself that Hongjoong could never reciprocate his feelings. Hearing San's words, though, sparked a small flicker of hopeāa fragile ember he didn't dare fan too quickly.
"So, you really think space will help?" Seonghwa asked, his voice quieter now, tinged with cautious curiosity.
San shrugged, the playful grin returning. "Maybe. But it's not about playing games. It's about you, too. You've been so caught up in taking care of him, always being there, that maybe it's time to take a step back and focus on yourself. If he feels the same, he'll notice your absence. If not, at least you'll have clarity."
Seonghwa considered that, the tension in his chest loosening slightly. "And what if he doesn't miss me? What if it backfires?"
San rolled his eyes dramatically. "God, Hwa, you're such a pessimist. Fine, here's the worst-case scenario: he doesn't miss you. You'll survive, and you'll know where you stand. But honestly? Hongjoong's not an idiot. He'll noticeāeventually. Just don't expect him to figure it out overnight. You know how he isāthick-headed as hell when it comes to emotions."
That earned a genuine laugh from Seonghwa, the sound breaking through his lingering doubt. "Yeah, you're right about that. He can be completely oblivious sometimes."
San leaned forward, resting his chin on his hand. "Then give it a shot. What's the harm? And, hey, worst case, you'll have a little peace and quiet for a change."
Seonghwa was about to thank San for his advice when a thought popped into his headāa thought so absurd it made him cringe internally. Before he could stop himself, the words spilled out:
"What if he tries to hook up with someone who looks like me because he realizes he can't have me?"
San froze, blinking at Seonghwa as if he'd just grown a second head. "What the actual hell, Seonghwa?" he managed, his voice a mix of shock and disbelief. "What are you even talking about?"
Seonghwa's cheeks flushed red as he shrugged, his grin sheepish. "I mean, it's not impossible, right? What if he just... substitutes me with someone else who looks like me?"
San stared at him, dumbfounded, before bursting into laughter. "You've got to be kidding me. Did you seriously just come up with that scenario? What are you doing, reading fanfictions about yourself or something?"
Seonghwa winced, averting his gaze. "I mean... kind of. And, uh, I might've seen a story like that once."
San nearly fell off his seat, clutching his stomach as he laughed even harder. "Oh my god, you actually read them! I knew it! This explains so much."
"Shut up!" Seonghwa snapped, his face turning an even deeper shade of red. "You're the one who put these ridiculous ideas in my head!"
Seonghwa sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I don't know... sometimes it's hard not to overthink everything. I just... I feel like I'm too complicated for him. Like, what if I'm too much?"
San's expression softened, the teasing gone. "You're not too much, Seonghwa. You're just enough. If Hongjoong's the right person for you, he'll see that. And if he doesn't? Well, that's his loss, not yours."
For the first time in days, Seonghwa felt a small weight lift off his shoulders. "Thanks, San," he said quietly, a faint smile tugging at his lips.
San grinned, giving him a playful nudge. "Anytime. Now stop reading fanfiction about yourself, okay? It's messing with your head."
Seonghwa chuckled, the tension in his chest easing just a little. Maybe San was rightāmaybe it was time to trust himself and see where things would lead.
The next few days passed in a haze of tissues, medicine, and restless naps for Seonghwa. With no schedules to keep him busy, he focused all his energy on recovering from the fever that had stubbornly taken hold. His birthday was next week, and there was no way he was going to let a fever ruin his one day of the year. If anything, he wanted to show up looking radiant, the picture of health, because Seonghwa refused to settle for anything less than perfectionāespecially on his day.
Meanwhile, Hongjoong spiraled deeper into what could only be described as an unhinged creative breakdown. Seonghwa's absenceāor rather, his deliberate cold shoulderāgnawed at him in ways he couldn't articulate. He'd tried brushing it off at first, chalking it up to Seonghwa being tired or busy, but days had passed, and the radio silence felt deliberate. It wasn't like Seonghwa to ignore him, not him. Hongjoong felt a burning frustration every time his messages were left on read or unanswered.
His only solace was his studio, though even that wasn't much of a safe space anymore. His gift for Seonghwaāa song he had painstakingly crafted to capture everything he couldn't put into wordsāstarted to take a darker turn. It was supposed to be hopeful, maybe even romantic in a way that would make Seonghwa smile (and maybe, just maybe, realize how much Hongjoong actually cared).
Instead, the melody became drenched in melancholy. The lyrics grew raw, unfiltered, dripping with the kind of pain that made Hongjoong's chest ache. Each line felt like a confession, and every chord hit like a wound reopening. By the time Eden came by to check on his progress, the song was so heart-wrenching that even EdenāEden of all people, the human embodiment of stoic disinterestāwas visibly moved. Rumor had it, the man might've even shed a tear.
Was it the song? Or maybe it was Eden thinking about his own loveless marriage, the wife he hardly saw because he spent all his time holed up in this very studio. Either way, it wasn't important. Eden wasn't the focus here, and no one had time to dive into his tragic backstory.
The real issue was Hongjoong, who was steadily unraveling as the days stretched on. The longer Seonghwa avoided him, the more his thoughts spiraled, turning self-doubt into self-sabotage. Every note he added to the song felt like it wasn't enoughātoo raw, too vulnerable, not vulnerable enough. He was drowning in a sea of second guesses, and all of it came back to one question: Why was Seonghwa ignoring him?
Hongjoong hated this feeling, this lack of control. He hated how much space Seonghwa took up in his head, how much of his energy was devoted to trying to understand what he had done wrong. Because surely, surely, he had done something. Why else would Seonghwa be pulling away?
And so, with every passing day, Hongjoong poured himself further into the song, chasing an impossible perfection that he hoped might bridge the growing gap between them. Or, at the very least, distract him from the gnawing emptiness Seonghwa's absence had left behind.
The song finished earlier than expected, it was named,
"my best friend"(tottally not inspired by Selfish waltz)
"My Best Friend"
(Verse 1)
I watched you fade into the background,
Your footsteps growing faint, unheard.
You're standing there, so close, so distant,(why you acting like that)
Your silence screaming louder than words.(Why is it so aggressive)
(Pre-Chorus)
Do I miss you, or the ghost you've left behind?
Your laughter feels like shards I can't unwind.
If this is friendship, why does it ache like sin?
I'm losing battles I don't know how to win.
(Chorus)
Oh, my best friend, why do you disappear?
A shadow in my heart, but you're not near.
I'm calling out, but my voice won't reach,
A love I can't name, a bond out of reach.
Oh, my best friend, do you feel it too?
Or am I just selfish for needing you?
(Verse 2)
I hold your name like a secret prayer,
Afraid the world will take it away.
You're my anchor and my tidal wave,
Pulling me closer, pushing me astray.
(Pre-Chorus)
Do I love you, or the safety you provide?
The calm in your storm, the fire in your stride.
If this is friendship, why does it burn like flame?
A yearning I can't tame, a feeling with no name.
(Chorus)
Oh, my best friend, why do you disappear?
A shadow in my heart, but you're not near.
I'm calling out, but my voice won't reach,
A love I can't name, a bond out of reach.
Oh, my best friend, do you feel it too?
Or am I just selfish for needing you?
(Bridge)
They say love is clarity, but you're a haze,
A mirror reflecting all my darkest days.
I see you, but you're slipping through my hands,
Like grains of time I can't understand.
(Final Chorus)
Oh, my best friend, why do you disappear?
A shadow in my heart, but you're not near.
I'm screaming now, but it's lost in the air,
This friendship's a burden I can't bear.
Oh, my best friend, I wish I knew,
Is this love, or am I just selfish for needing you?
(Outro)
The song ends, but the ache remains,
A melody tangled in love and pain.
Blinded by selfishness
As if we never loved eachother
Even though we know we'll regret it
Yeah,we know
Maddox stared at the lyrics sheet, his mouth agape as if he had just witnessed a revelation of biblical proportions. The words scrawled on the page were raw, bleeding emotion, and as he read them over again, he couldn't help but feel the weight of every syllable. Suddenly, the rumors of Eden crying in the studio didn't seem so far-fetched anymore.
"Kim Hongjoong..." Maddox began, his voice filled with both astonishment and disbelief. He looked up at the younger man, pointing an accusatory finger at the lyrics. "Did you lose your best friend or a century-old lover? Oh my God, you're in love with him!"
Hongjoong nearly choked on the sip of water he'd just taken, coughing as he turned to Maddox with a horrified expression.
"I'm not! Ew, hyung, he's my best friend," he retorted, his tone sharp but laced with a defensive edge. He shot Maddox a pointed side-eye, as if daring him to push the matter further.
Maddox, however, wasn't about to let it go. He leaned forward, gripping the lyrics sheet dramatically as he gestured to the words with wild enthusiasm.
"Best friend? BEST FRIEND? Hongjoong, listen to yourself! These lyrics don't scream best friend, they scream I pine for him so much I might implode if he doesn't look at me in the next five minutes!" He threw the paper back onto the desk for emphasis, shaking his head in disbelief.
Hongjoong rolled his eyes, brushing Maddox off with a wave of his hand. "You're reading way too much into this. I wrote this song because he's been ignoring me lately, okay? I was frustrated. That's all there is to it."
Maddox raised an eyebrow, his expression unimpressed. "Frustrated? Joong, this isn't frustration. This is Shakespearean tragedy-level longing. This is 'I watch the stars and hope he thinks of me' level nonsense. If you're trying to tell me you don't have feelings for him, then you're either lying to me or lying to yourself."
Hongjoong's lips tightened into a thin line as he turned back to his desk, busying himself with tidying up the scattered papers. "You're overthinking it," he muttered, refusing to meet Maddox's eyes.
"Overthinking it?" Maddox let out a dry laugh, crossing his arms. "Do you even hear yourself? This is Selfish Waltz all over again, but worse because now you don't even realize you're the one waltzing alone."
Hongjoong froze for a moment, his hands halting mid-motion. Maddox watched as his shoulders stiffened, a subtle but telling reaction. The words had hit a nerve, but Hongjoong wasn't ready to admit it yet.
"Hyung," Hongjoong finally said, his voice low and measured. "I know what I'm feeling. And what I feel for Seonghwa is friendship. Nothing more."
Maddox let out an exasperated sigh, throwing his hands up in surrender. "Fine, deny it all you want. But don't come crying to me when you realize you've been writing love songs to your 'best friend' this whole time."
Hongjoong scoffed, grabbing the lyrics sheet and crumpling it in his hand. "It's not a love song," he muttered, though his voice wavered slightly.
Maddox watched him with a knowing smile, his head tilting as he leaned back in his chair. "If you say so, Joong. But for someone who claims to only see him as a friend, you sure write like he's your everything."
Hongjoong didn't respond. His gaze remained fixed on the crumpled paper in his hand, as though it held the answer to all the questions swirling in his mind. The words from Maddox echoed in his ears, but he was too tangled in his own thoughts to process them properly. His fingers absently twisted the paper, crumpling it tighter, as if trying to squeeze the meaning out of it.
This songāhe had written it in a fit of frustration, hadn't he? At first, it was about Seonghwa, yes, but now, seeing it through Maddox's eyes, it felt... different. It felt like something more, something deeper. The lyrics seemed to resonate with a kind of longing, a yearning that didn't quite match the simplicity of friendship.
Hongjoong's mind wandered back to Selfish Waltz, the song that had been inspired by a toxic relationship, a love that was both consuming and suffocating. He had written it out of a place of pain, a place where he couldn't give anymore, where everything felt strained and twisted. Maybe that was why this new song felt like a natural progressionālike it was drawing from the same well of emotion, only this time, the toxicity wasn't just a result of a bad relationship. It was something he had created, unknowingly, between himself and Seonghwa.
Could it be that he was caught in a cycle of yearning for something he couldn't admit? Hongjoong exhaled sharply, his mind whirling with the possibility. Was it really all that different from Selfish Waltz? A relationship marked by confusion, by an unspoken desire that he was too afraid to confront? Maybe this song, with all its aching lines, was just another way of pushing those feelings down, of dressing them up in metaphor and melody so that they didn't have to be addressed.
But the more he thought about it, the more it made sense. He had been writing this song for Seonghwa, the one person who always stood by him, who always understood him in a way no one else could. And yet, the more Hongjoong tried to convince himself that his feelings for Seonghwa were just friendship, the more the lyrics contradicted him. The words bled through the linesāhis own voice crackling with emotion that he didn't know how to express.
"Maybe I am in love with him," Hongjoong whispered to himself, the thought hanging heavy in the air. He swallowed hard, trying to ignore the knot forming in his chest. No. That wasn't possible. He couldn't be in love with Seonghwa. Could he?
With a frustrated sigh, he smoothed the crumpled paper back out and stared at the lyrics again. Each line was like a mirror, reflecting something he wasn't ready to see. And yet, it was staring him in the face, impossible to ignore.
"Come on, if I'm in love with him, that wouldn't possibly mean he reciprocates it..." Hongjoong muttered to himself, his voice barely above a whisper as his thoughts scrambled, trying to make sense of the storm raging in his mind. His eyes scanned the crumpled lyrics sheet in his hand again, but his brain had already shifted, reeling back to all the quiet moments shared between him and Seonghwaāthe ones that, at the time, had seemed perfectly innocent.
His mind drifted to one instance in particular:
---
"Love you, Joongie."
The soft words echoed in his memory, followed by the warmth of Seonghwa's gentle kiss on his forehead. Hongjoong had been pretending to sleep, but that didn't stop his heart from skipping a beat. Seonghwa had always been affectionate, always offering those small gestures of care that Hongjoong had come to rely on. But this moment, this particular moment, felt differentālike something unspoken hung in the air between them. Hongjoong had barely been able to keep his eyes closed as Seonghwa whispered those words, wondering if Seonghwa truly understood the weight of them, or if he was just being his usual, affectionate self.
---
Another memory hit him, one from not long ago:
"I don't think you should date yet..."
The unease in Seonghwa's voice had caught Hongjoong off guard, his fingers pausing on the love letter he'd just received from one of their sexy labelmates. It was an invitation, an offer he couldn't easily dismiss, but Seonghwa's expressionāsad, almost painedāhad stopped him from responding right away. The letter felt like a distant thought now. How could he even entertain the idea of dating anyone when Seonghwa, his best friend, was looking at him like that? As if his heart ached for Hongjoong to stay close, to stay grounded. Seonghwa never asked for anything outright, but Hongjoong couldn't shake the feeling that there was something deeper in his words, something he hadn't yet dared to voice.
---
Then there was the time Seonghwa had practically burst into the room, beaming with excitement.
"Look, I got Ddeongbyeoli and Jjoongrami married!"
Seonghwa's infectious enthusiasm was hard to resist as he presented Hongjoong with their representative animals, each dressed in miniature wedding attireāone in a white bride dress, the other in a sharp tuxedo. Hongjoong couldn't help but laugh, his heart lightening at Seonghwa's innocent joy. But underneath the surface of Seonghwa's playful demeanor, Hongjoong saw something elseāa longing in his eyes, an almost wistful look, as if he was imagining something beyond just the cute animals. Hongjoong had brushed it off as Seonghwa simply being Seonghwa, but the thought lingered.
---
Each of these moments played over in his mind like fragments of a dream, moments of closeness that felt ordinary, yet they were beginning to feel charged with something more. Hongjoong swallowed hard, turning away from the lyrics on the paper. He couldn't help but wonder: Had Seonghwa felt something more in those moments, too?
But then, Hongjoong quickly dismissed the thought. No. It couldn't be. Seonghwa was his best friend, his constant. The idea of anything more felt impossible. They were too close, too familiar. How could Seonghwa ever see him the way he was beginning to see him?
Hongjoong leaned back in his chair, letting out a shaky breath. There were too many
"what ifs" swirling in his head, and no clear answers. Maybe he was just overthinking things. Maybe it was just a song. Maybe he should stop searching for meaning where there was none.
Hongjoong sat at his piano, the room around him bathed in the dim light of the late afternoon. He had been here for hours, the melody from the song swirling in his mind, but the more he played, the less comfort it brought him. His fingers hovered over the keys, but they refused to move, a mixture of fatigue and indecision stifling him.
He closed his eyes, the lyrics replaying in his mind with a haunting clarity: "I'm afraid to lose you, but I'm already losing myself." The words rang through him, a perfect reflection of what he was feeling, yet they offered no answers, no resolution. Each time the line came around, it felt like it was unraveling him bit by bit.
Hongjoong let out a long, slow breath, running a hand through his messy hair. How had he gotten here? How had something so simpleāwriting a songāspiraled into such a tangled mess of feelings? The music had felt like an outlet at first, a way to express something he couldn't put into words. But now, it only served to deepen the confusion that had taken root in his chest.
His gaze fell to the crumpled piece of paper resting on the music stand. The lyrics were scrawled across it in messy handwriting, an intimate reflection of his state of mind, of the emotions he hadn't yet fully accepted. "I never meant to fall, but here I am, falling for you."
But now, as he stared at those words, they felt like a betrayal. He wasn't sure if he was falling anymoreāhe felt like he was sinking. The more he thought about it, the more it seemed like his feelings for Seonghwa were suffocating him, wrapping around his chest like an invisible vice. He hadn't meant for it to happen, not like this, but now that it had, he was afraid it was too late to turn back.
Seonghwa had always been his best friend. That was all. At least, that's what Hongjoong had convinced himself for so long. But lately, thinking about the moments they sharedāthose small, seemingly insignificant momentsāfelt different. When Seonghwa would brush past him, or laugh at something Hongjoong said, or even when their hands would accidentally touch, Hongjoong could feel the tension building, like an unspoken truth hovering between them. He had tried to ignore it, to push it down, but it was becoming impossible.
He leaned back in his chair, eyes shut tightly as his head swirled with the weight of his thoughts. "Is this really love?" he asked himself for what felt like the thousandth time. The question hung in the air, unanswered, as his mind spiraled deeper into the abyss.
What if it wasn't love at all? What if he was just scared?Scared of losing Seonghwa, even if they never crossed that line. But even more terrifying than that thought was the possibility that Seonghwa might never feel the same. What if Hongjoong had been reading too much into everything? What if he was just imagining things?
A tear slipped down Hongjoong's cheek, unnoticed, as he continued to play. He was exhausted. Emotionally drained. He had no idea what he was supposed to do with all of this. His heart ached, not from the song itself, but from the uncertainty. He could feel himself unraveling, but there was no one to help him find his way back.
"Why does it feel like this is all I have left?" he wondered out loud, his voice barely above a whisper. The question was a reflection of the weight that had been slowly crushing him for days now. He had always prided himself on being in control, but right now, he felt like he was drowning in his own emotions, unable to breathe or escape.
For a moment, the song stopped playing. He was still, just sitting in the dim room, surrounded by the music that no longer made sense. The silence felt heavier than anything else, amplifying the isolation he felt inside. He didn't know how to move forward. He didn't know what to do next.
And the worst part? He was too afraid to find out.
The days had passed in a blur for Hongjoong, but now, as he sat on his bed, staring at the calendar, reality hit him with full force. Seonghwa's birthday was only a few hours away, and the weight of his emotions had been building up for so long. The guilt, the confusion, the overwhelming ache in his chestāit all felt suffocating.
He hadn't been himself lately. The space between him and Seonghwa had grown, even if only slightly, and Hongjoong could feel it. He had been pulling away, distancing himself without meaning to, and now, with his heart finally coming to a painfully clear conclusion, it hurt. It hurt so much. He could barely look at Seonghwa without feeling the knot tighten in his throat, his stomach twisting in discomfort.
The calendar mocked him as his finger hovered over Seonghwa's birthday. Three hours. That was all he had left. Three hours to figure out how to tell Seonghwa what had been brewing inside him for so long. He had spent so many sleepless nights trying to bury his feelings, trying to ignore the fact that every smile Seonghwa gave him, every word of comfort, had been like a whisper to his heartāsomething deeper than friendship, something undeniable.
The quiet affection he had always felt for his best friend was something moreāsomething he had been too afraid to admit to himself.
It was as if the fog had finally lifted, and Hongjoong could see everything so vividly. He loved Seonghwa. It wasn't just admiration or careāit was love. The kind that twisted his stomach when Seonghwa was near and left a hole in his chest when he wasn't. It was the kind of love that had always been there, hidden beneath layers of fear and uncertainty.
Hongjoong let out a breath, his hand instinctively going to his chest, as if trying to calm the rapid beating of his heart. The song he had written only a few days ago, the one that had started as a way to sort through his feelings, now felt like an open confession. He hadn't realized it then, but the words he had written were a cry from his heart.
The guilt he had been feeling, the distance he had put between them, all seemed so pointless now. What was the point of pretending? What was the point of hiding from Seonghwa, when the truth was right there in front of him? Hongjoong was in love with Seonghwa, and he couldn't keep it to himself any longer.
Hongjoong stood up, the weight of his decision finally settling over him. He couldn't keep running from it. He had to be honest, not just with Seonghwa, but with himself. He was terrified, yes, but he couldn't wait any longer. The time was now.
The truth was simple, really. He was in love with Seonghwa, and there was no turning back.
Seonghwa sat in front of the mirror, his fingers absentmindedly brushing through his damp hair as he adjusted the loose, comfortable trousers and shirt he had thrown on after his warm bath. The soft steam from the water still clung to his skin, and for a moment, he let himself relax into the solitude of the moment. It was his birthday. He should've been excited, but there was a heaviness in his chest that kept him from feeling the usual joy that came with the occasion.
For the past five years, it had been a tradition. Every birthday at midnight, Hongjoong would sneak into his room, no matter how late or tired he was. They would either settle into a cozy corner to play Animal Crossing, laughing over the ridiculous things they'd done in-game, or they'd build Lego sets together, meticulously piecing together each tiny block as if the process itself was more important than the result. Some years, they simply collapsed on the couch, binge-watching movies until they both fell asleep, still wrapped up in the warmth of each other's company.
But this year... this year was different. Hongjoong hadn't come to his room at midnight. There was no playful knock on the door, no warm presence on the other side, no familiar teasing that made Seonghwa's heart flutter despite himself. The bed felt emptier.
Seonghwa ran his fingers over the edge of the mirror, looking at his own reflectionāhis tired eyes, the faint trace of sadness lingering there. He had tried to brush it off, tried to ignore the growing distance between them, but today it felt like everything had changed.
He knew Hongjoong had been going through something lately, but Seonghwa hadn't been able to figure it out. The usual closeness they shared had been slipping through his fingers, and he couldn't help but feel like he was losing him in ways that words couldn't explain.
With a heavy sigh, Seonghwa finished tying the waistband of his trousers and stood up, looking down at the comfortable, unassuming outfit he'd chosen. His birthday had always been a quiet, understated celebration anyway. But now, it felt like an empty routineālike everything had changed, and yet nothing had.
He glanced at the clock on the wall. Just a few more minutes until midnight. He couldn't help but feel a pang of hope, maybe foolishly, that Hongjoong would show up after all. That they could still share that familiar tradition, that sense of closeness that always seemed to make everything feel right.
But the weight in his chest told him otherwise. This year, things were different. He could feel it. And he wasn't sure how much longer he could pretend it didn't hurt.
Seonghwa sat on the edge of his bed, staring at his reflection, his fingers nervously toying with his shirt. He thought back to San's advice a few days ago: "Give him space. Make him miss you." At the time, he'd believed it might help him and Hongjoong, but now, as he sat alone on his birthday, the weight of those words felt like a mistake.
What if by pulling back, he'd only pushed Hongjoong away? What if Hongjoong had decided his time wasn't worth it anymore? The thought gnawed at Seonghwa, making his chest tighten.
He regretted listening to San now. The distance between them felt unbearable, and as the clock ticked closer to midnight, Seonghwa feared it might already be too late for them.
12:01 AM.
Seonghwa sat in the dim light of his room, his gaze fixed on the Lego rose bouquet set that lay untouched on his table. He bit his lip, a sigh escaping his chest as he stared at the gift, now a painful reminder of everything he had yet to say. He had planned to give it to Hongjoong last week, just before he had realized how deeply in love with him he truly was.
The thought made his chest tighten, a mix of frustration and regret filling him. He had let his emotions overwhelm him, and now, the distance between them felt impossible to bridge. The giftāmeant to be a symbol of his feelingsānow felt like a cruel joke. Every time he looked at it, it mocked him.
Curse San and his fanfiction knowledge.
The door suddenly swung open with a loud creak, and Hongjoong stepped inside, his hair a chaotic mess, his shirt stained with dirt as if he had rushed through the day without a care. In his hands, he held a bouquet of flowers, the vibrant colors contrasting sharply with the exhaustion in his eyes, and a box of chocolatesāSeonghwa's favoriteāin the other.
For a moment, Seonghwa just stared, his heart skipping a beat at the sight of Hongjoong, standing in the doorway, slightly out of breath, but with a look of determination in his eyes. He was messy, disheveled, yet somehow more handsome than ever.
Hongjoong straightened up, his shoulders stiffening with a rare awkwardness. He shifted his weight from one foot to the other, as if unsure of what to do next.
"Happy Birthday, my little star," Hongjoong said softly, the nickname they had shared for years slipping from his lips with a warmth that Seonghwa hadn't expected. His voice, despite the awkwardness, carried the affection they both had learned to take for granted.
Hongjoong dropped to his knees, his head bowed in a moment of vulnerability that left Seonghwa staring in surprise. The sudden shift in his demeanor caught him off guard, and he could barely comprehend what was happening.
"Seonghwa," Hongjoong's voice cracked slightly, a mix of frustration and longing evident in his words. "You told me last week not to take care of you during your fever, and I agreed. Even though it hurt like hell, knowing you were sick and I couldn't hold you, couldn't kiss your cheeksāgod, it felt like torture. But then you started ignoring me, all week long. And it hurt, really fucking bad." He paused, struggling to gather his thoughts, the weight of his emotions threatening to overwhelm him.
"I don't know what I did wrong, Seonghwa. I just don't get it. I want to redeem myself, to fix this, but it's hard when my life is so dry, so fucking monotonous without you. It's like... it's like Demeter's harvest when Persephone was stolen away by Hades. A drought, a painful, endless drought. I don't know what I would do without you, genuinely. You're everything to me."
Hongjoong's hands trembled as he spoke, and for a moment, the words seemed to pour out of him like a confession he had been holding onto for too long. "Ever since we debuted, you've been my best friend, my muse, my everything. We've fought side by side, pushed each other to the limit, even targeted each other. But I've taken it all for granted, never properly thanking you."
Hongjoong's eyes lifted to meet Seonghwa's gaze, his voice softening with sincerity. "Thank you for being by my side all these years. Thank you for being my constant, for being the person I can always lean on in this crazy, chaotic world. Even when the storm rages, when the winds howl and the rain pours, I know we'll stand together. You and me, Seonghwa. It will always be us." (tried to sneak in some lyrics but okay)
"Hongjoong, whatā" Seonghwa started to speak, his voice filled with confusion, but Hongjoong cut him off, his words coming out in a rush, raw and unfiltered.
"I'm in love with you, Park Seonghwa," Hongjoong confessed, his voice low but steady, carrying a weight that had been building for far too long. "Romantically, sexually, and every other word that ends with -lly. I've been lying to myself, pretending I don't feel this way when every part of me has been aching for you. I've been so scared to admit it, even to myself, but there's no denying it anymore."
His gaze never wavered from Seonghwa's face, the intensity of his emotions clear in his eyes. "You're not just my best friend. You're everything. Every damn thing. And I don't want to live a single day without you, not like this, not pretending anymore. I love you, Seonghwa. I'm in love with you."
For a moment, Seonghwa stood frozen, his heart racing in disbelief. The kind of love confession he had only ever read about in Wattpad storiesāwhere the fictional Hongjoong pours his heart out in a raw, vulnerable momentāwas now unfolding right in front of him. The Hongjoong in those stories, the one who would confess in poetic, intense words, was standing here in front of him, speaking them to... him?
It was surreal, almost impossible to comprehend. He'd always thought those kinds of confessions were reserved for fictional characters, but now the real Hongjoong was doing it for him. The same Hongjoong who had been by his side through everything, who had shared the laughter, the tears, the struggles. And now he was confessing his love in the most real and raw way possible.
Seonghwa's chest tightened, and a flood of emotions hit him all at onceāsurprise, joy, confusion, and the overwhelming sense that he might burst from how much his heart was swelling. Holy fuck, it felt too good to be real. Was this really happening? Was he really the one Hongjoong was in love with? It was like something out of a dream, only he didn't want to wake up from it.
Hongjoong paused, his heart sinking as he saw the panic in Seonghwa's eyes. "It's okay if you don't love me backā" he began, his voice faltering slightly, unsure of how to handle the uncertainty in the air.
Before he could finish, Seonghwa practically scrambled to cut him off, his words rushing out in a desperate, hurried confession. "NOāNO, I LOVE YOU TOO!" Seonghwa blurted out, his face flushed with embarrassment and relief all at once.
The raw honesty in his voice made Hongjoong's heart race. He couldn't quite believe it, not yet. Seonghwa, the one person he had poured his feelings into so recklessly, felt the same way? The thought made Hongjoong's stomach flutter and his chest tighten with a mix of joy and disbelief.
Seonghwa's face was now flushed, hands trembling slightly, as if the confession was as much a revelation to him as it was to Hongjoong.
Seonghwa's entire body was practically vibrating with excitement, his heart pounding so hard in his chest that he felt like it might burst. He couldn't believe itāHongjoong, the man who had been everything to him, had just confessed his love. It was overwhelming in the best way possible, and he was practically shaking with joy, trying to process it all.
Hongjoong, with a glint of playful teasing in his eyes, grinned at Seonghwa, knowing exactly what was about to happen. "You know, you can jump," he said, his voice full of affection and a touch of mischief.
Seonghwa gasped, his eyes widening in surprise. Of course, Hongjoong knew. He always knew. Whenever Seonghwa was overwhelmed with emotion, whether it was joy, excitement, or sheer happiness, his instinct was to jump around. It was an uncontrollable habit, a reflexive action that he'd always had, something he never quite grew out of.
But at that moment, despite his overwhelming excitement, Seonghwa hesitated. He wanted to jump, to express his joy, but a tiny voice in the back of his mind made him hesitate. Would Hongjoong think it was weird? Even though Hongjoong had seen him do it countless times before, it still felt different nowālike everything had shifted. Would it be too much? Would it make the moment less real, less intimate?
But before Seonghwa could stop himself, the excitement won out, and a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. He couldn't contain it anymore. And just like that, he jumpedāhigher and higherālaughing in pure joy. He didn't care anymore. He was finally in a place where it was okay to be himself, to let go of all his worries.
Hongjoong joined in. He reached out and grabbed Seonghwa's hand, their fingers interlocking in a perfect fit, as they both jumped around together. The sound of their laughter filled the room, a contagious, unrestrained joy that they shared without reservation.
Seonghwa's heart swelled as Hongjoong mirrored his excitement, jumping just as eagerly, their smiles bright and wide. It was like they were the only two people in the world at that moment, a world full of possibility, of love that neither had realized they were holding onto for so long.
As they jumped, Seonghwa couldn't help but feel a sense of completeness. Thisābeing with Hongjoong, laughing, being freeāwas everything he had always wanted. They were no longer two individuals who danced around their feelings; they were two souls finally in sync, embracing the love they had both quietly nurtured for so long.
Eventually, their laughter softened, and they slowed, but neither of them let go of the other's hand. They stood there, breathless and smiling, the world outside still and forgotten. In that moment, everything felt right.
Giddy with excitement, Hongjoong's heart raced as he leaned in closer, his breath warm against Seonghwa's face. The intensity of the moment hung between them like an unspoken promise. His eyes searched Seonghwa's, a mixture of hope and vulnerability in his gaze.
"Can I kiss you?" Hongjoong asked, his voice soft but filled with longing, as if the simple words carried the weight of everything he had been feeling.
Seonghwa's eyes sparkled with something mischievous, yet tender. He bit his lip, teasing Hongjoong, knowing full well what he was doing. His hand gently cupped Hongjoong's face, brushing against his cheek as he leaned in just a little closer.
"First," Seonghwa said, a playful smile tugging at his lips, "ask me to be your boyfriend."
Hongjoong froze, blinking in surprise, but the warmth in his chest spread quickly. A soft laugh escaped his lips as he stepped back just enough to look at Seonghwa properly, his smile widening, filled with everything he had been holding back.
"Will you be my boyfriend?" Hongjoong asked, his voice filled with earnestness and affection. There was no hesitation now, no fear. Just pure, unfiltered love.
Seonghwa's heart skipped a beat, his smile softening. He didn't need to say anything moreāhis answer was in the way his hand gently pulled Hongjoong back toward him, their foreheads resting against each other.
"I'd love to," Seonghwa whispered,
Hongjoong let out a quiet laugh, his eyes fluttering shut as he leaned in, closing the gap between them. This time, their kiss deepened, slow and careful, as if they were both savoring the newfound sweetness of this moment. Seonghwa's lips were warm, soft, and everything Hongjoong had imagined. The kiss was a dance of familiarity and newfound affection, their lips moving together in perfect sync, as if they had done this a million times before.
A shiver ran down Hongjoong's spine when Seonghwa's fingers gently threaded through his hair, pulling him in even closer. It was as though the rest of the world had disappeared, leaving only the two of them, wrapped up in the warmth of each other.
When they finally pulled away, their foreheads touched again, and both of them were breathless, their smiles wide and hearts full. Hongjoong chuckled softly, brushing his thumb over Seonghwa's cheek, still not quite able to believe this was real.
"I guess we're official now," Hongjoong whispered, his voice still shaky from the torrent of emotions that had just poured out of him. His eyes searched Seonghwa's face, half-expecting a dream to shatter around him at any moment.
Seonghwa's lips curved into a smile, soft and radiant, the kind of smile that lit up his entire face. His eyes shimmered, catching the glow of the dim lights. "Yeah," he whispered back, his voice warm and tender, "officially perfect."
And for a brief, surreal moment, Seonghwa could only marvel at how this was real. He glanced at Hongjoong, the man who had been his anchor, his muse, his everything, and couldn't believe how things had unfolded. Just a week ago, he had cried himself into a fever, convinced that real Hongjoong could never love him the way fictional Hongjoong loved fictional Seonghwa. He could almost laugh at his own melodrama now.
How foolish he had been. How utterly wrong.
Thisāthis confession, this moment, this trembling, joyous realityāwas so much better than any story he had read on Wattpad or AO3. It wasn't filled with over-the-top dramatics or perfectly scripted lines. It was raw, unscripted, and messy in the most beautiful way. It was Hongjoong, stammering through his feelings but meaning every word. It was Seonghwa, feeling so much he thought his heart might burst.
Hongjoong's hand reached up, brushing against Seonghwa's cheek, his touch light and reverent. "I love you," he said softly, the words tumbling out again like they couldn't be said enough.
"I love you too," Seonghwa replied, his voice steady this time, but filled with an overwhelming sincerity.
They stood there, wrapped in the quiet of the moment, the world outside forgotten. For the first time in what felt like forever, everything felt exactly as it should be.Ā
Synopsis: Yunho is Spiderman the city's savior and superhero who is also a little bit of a loser and is painfully in love with his best friend Mingi. What happens when his father's experiment goes terribly wrong transforming Yunho into a monster he despises?
Pairing: Spiderman! Yunho x Bestfriend! Mingi
Word count: 48k(total) 24k(This part)
Warning: Violence, blood, and angst, detailed rough sex smut, mind control, body control, lots and lots of cursing, daddy issues, mentioned death of a sibling, bones breaking, talk of paralysis.
NOTE: It's a happy ending guys don't worry. Also posted this early cuz I need to study help
@asherthehimbo i need your fully detailed reaction at every line, love you (this is a threat)
Part 1
Yunho ran back home climbing up through his window as he threw his suit aside, the tattered remains of it hitting the floor with a dull thud. His chest heaved as he fought to contain the fury boiling inside him, his voice cracking as he yelled, "We don't kill people! I'm Spider-Man! I don't know what twisted planet you come from, you filthy parasite, but here, we don't kill people!"
The symbiote remained silent, coiling within him, its presence humming with amusement, as if Yunho's outburst was nothing but a childish tantrum. Before he could even catch his breath, his bedroom door flew open, his father's face etched with a mixture of anger and concern.
"What happened?" his father demanded, eyes narrowed.
"Shut up!" Yunho snapped, his hands moving faster than his thoughts as he lunged forward, gripping his father by the collar and pinning him against the wall. His father's eyes widened in shock, but Yunho's grip only tightened, his fingers pressing down as he struggled to contain the symbiote's insatiable urge to hurt.
Can I kill him?Ā Venatus' voice slithered into his mind, a taunting, dark whisper in the depths of his consciousness. The words sent a jolt through Yunho, amplifying his anger and feeding off his exhaustion.
"No. You. Can't!" Yunho hissed, shoving his father away with enough force that he stumbled back, glaring in a mix of fear and disbelief as Yunho slammed the door shut, locking it with trembling hands. He turned back, voice low and dripping with venom, speaking only to the creature inside him. "Listen here, Venatus. I don't care what you think you know, or what you think you can make me doābut I know how to kill you. And if you so much as make me hurt Mingi or force me to do something I can't come back from, I swear I'll throw myself off this balcony. I'll end both of us."
You wouldn't dare,Ā Venatus sneered, a dark, mocking chuckle echoing in his mind, as though it found the mere suggestion laughable.
Yunho swallowed, stepping out onto the balcony, the cold air prickling against his skin. He glanced over the edge, his heart pounding as he looked down at the empty street below. "Try me," he whispered, his voice firm despite the tremor in his chest. He climbed onto the railing, arms spread for balance as he stared into the abyss below. His pulse quickened, each beat reminding him just how close he was to the edge.
You can't be serious...
"Test me one more time," he said, his voice steady as steel. "And you'll find out."
The symbiote's presence was silent, the amusement drained away, replaced by an edge of something Yunho hadn't felt from it before. Fear.
Yunho felt the icy rush of air against his skin as he plummeted downward, refusing to summon the symbiote's tendrils, refusing to let it take control. For a fleeting moment, there was only the void and his resolve to defy the creature inside him.
But just as the ground below seemed terrifyingly close, his fall stopped with a sudden jolt. His hand was caught in a fierce, desperate grip. Yunho looked up in shock, his heart racing as he saw Mingi leaning precariously out from the balcony above, fingers clenched around Yunho's wrist with everything he had.
"Mingi!" Yunho's voice cracked with disbelief and fear as he felt Mingi's hand tighten. Sweat glistened on Mingi's brow, his arm muscles trembling with strain. He was stretched almost fully over the ledge, his body teetering on the edge as he struggled to hold onto Yunho's weight.
"I... I can't pull us both back, Yunho," Mingi stammered, his voice strained as he gritted his teeth, his own weight beginning to slip further. "But If I... if I let go, we're both going down."
A sickening realization washed over Yunho: if he didn't act fast, Mingi would fall right along with him. Every instinct screamed at him to do something, anything, to save the person he loved most. Mingi's terrified eyes locked onto his, filled with unwavering trust.
Then, in his mind, the symbiote's voice cut through the panic, its tone stripped of its usual playfulness.Ā Okay, deal here, spidey boy,Ā it said, an edge of genuine urgency in its voice.Ā I help save your boyfriend, and you don't kill us. Agreed?
Yunho barely registered the words before he mentally relented. He didn't care about anything else right now but saving Mingi. He felt the tendrils of the symbiote extend from his own arm, snaking around Mingi's torso and pulling them both back from the edge.
Once they were safely on the floor, Yunho pulled Mingi close, clutching him with a desperation he hadn't felt before. He looked down, noticing the symbiote's tendrils retracting, as if satisfied that it had kept its end of the bargain. In that moment, Yunho sensed something differentāa strange, tentative understanding. For once, the symbiote wasn't an enemyāit was something more complex, something that was learning, maybe even beginning to understand why Yunho cared so much.
Thank you... thank you...Ā Yunho muttered inwardly, hoping Venatus could feel his gratitude. The symbiote remained silent, but Yunho sensed something in its stillnessāa quiet acceptance.
"What were you... why would you do that, Yunho?" Mingi's voice broke through the silence, barely above a whisper, raw and trembling with pain. The worry etched in Mingi's gaze struck deeper than Yunho had anticipated, making him swallow hard, the weight of guilt pressing down on him.
"I was... I was trying to handle something on my own," Yunho murmured, looking down at the floor, his voice thick with regret. "And I got in over my head."
Mingi exhaled slowly, a pained understanding in his expression. He reached out, his hand settling on Yunho's shoulder with a steadiness that grounded him. "You don't have to handle things alone, Yuyu," Mingi said softly. "Whatever's going on... I'll be here. I'll help you. But don't ever scare me like that again."
The words struck Yunho to his core, melting the defenses he'd been holding up since Venatus entered his life. Mingi's unwavering support, his faith in him despite the fear and confusionāit was more than Yunho felt he deserved, and it shook something loose within him. He pulled Mingi into his arms, clinging to him like a lifeline, feeling the sting of tears he hadn't realized he was holding back.
In the quiet, as he held Mingi close, Yunho heard Venatus murmur reluctantly,Ā You know... he really is special.
He's mine,Ā Yunho shot back firmly, a protectiveness sparking within him. And to his surprise, he felt the symbiote chuckleāa soft, almost amused sound, lacking its usual menace.
Okay, spidey boy,Ā Venatus replied, settling back within him, almost as if acknowledging the boundary Yunho had just drawn.
They stayed like that for a moment, locked in a quiet embrace, as the weight of Yunho's secret and the reality of what he'd almost done hung between them. He could feel Mingi's heartbeat against his own, steady and calming, grounding him back into the world he nearly tried to leave. For the first time since Venatus had come into his life, he felt like he wasn't facing it all alone.
Eventually, Mingi pulled back, studying Yunho with gentle but searching eyes. "Yunho, I don't know everything that's going on with you," he said quietly, his voice calm and resolute, "but if you're in some kind of troubleāif you're... dealing with things that are bigger than you can handle aloneāyou need to let me in."
Yunho wiped his eyes and managing a shaky smile. "I'm sorry. I just... things have been... complicated," he said, struggling to find words that wouldn't terrify Mingi but would give him some glimpse of what he'd been going through.
Mingi reached for Yunho's hand, squeezing it with quiet strength. "Then let me help you with that," he said simply. "You don't have to carry it all by yourself."
Yunho glanced away, swallowing the knot in his throat. "I'm not sure how much you can help with this," he admitted. "It's... it's something I can't exactly control."
Mingi tilted his head, studying Yunho with a gentle resolve. "Maybe I don't have to understand everything to be there for you. Just... promise me you'll try to stay safe, alright? No more jumping off balconies."
Yunho's lips twitched in a faint smile, a bittersweet warmth settling over him. "Deal."
As Mingi released his hand, Yunho could feel Venatus stirring in the background, but this time there was no pressure, no intrusion. The symbiote felt more subdued, as though it was observing him, silently absorbing the connection he shared with Mingi.Ā You're serious about him,Ā Venatus remarked, a note of curiosity softening its usual icy tone.
More than you know,Ā Yunho replied firmly. And as he sat alongside Mingi, he felt the symbiote pull back, an unspoken truce settling between them.
That night, as Yunho lay in bed, Venatus's voice drifted into his mind, softer than ever before.Ā We're... partners, right? I help you, you help me?
The symbiote's words struck him as odd, even vulnerable. He hadn't thought of Venatus as anything other than a constant threat in his lifeāa power trying to bend his will. But now, Yunho felt a strange understanding between them.
Yeah,Ā Yunho replied, surprised by the gentleness in his own voice.Ā But there are limits. I won't let you hurt the people I love.
Fair enough, so what's the deal with your father, he's been looking at you like a prey every time you come infront of him
Yunho tensed, feeling Venatus's curiosity like a light prodding in the back of his mind. The symbiote's question lingered, uncomfortably close to secrets he'd buried deep, even from himself. He hesitated, considering how much to share. But Venatus was part of him now, a presence he couldn't ignore, and maybe... maybe an ally he could start to trust.
"My father..." Yunho started, barely able to meet even his own thoughts head-on. "He's always been a controlling man. But recently, it's been more than that. Heā" Yunho took a steadying breath. "He wants to use you. To control us both. He sees me as a tool, something he can manipulate."
There was a pause before Venatus replied, and when it did, Yunho thought he detected a thread of anger woven through its usual curiosity.Ā He thinks he can control me,Ā Venatus murmured, the words edged with resentment.
"He thinks he can control everything," Yunho said bitterly. "Even my life. He never cared about what I wanted. To him, I'm just a means to an end."
Venatus fell silent again, but Yunho sensed something shifting in the symbioteāa kind of solidarity, almost. "You know..." Venatus began slowly, "in my world, we chose our hosts. Not just anyone could bond with us. It had to be someone we respected, someone we trusted to let us thrive. Your father... he would never have been chosen."
Yunho found himself smiling a little at that. It was strange, even surreal, to feel this kind of kinship with Venatus, this creature that had once terrified him. "Maybe... maybe we can be partners, after all," Yunho said, finally allowing himself to imagine that he didn't have to do this alone.
Then it's settled,Ā Venatus replied, sounding almost pleased.Ā No one controls us. Not your father, not anyone.
"You know if i were to allow you to kill one person it would be my father" Yunho said
I can kill your father?Ā Venatus's excitement was almost palpable, a dark eagerness echoing through Yunho's mind that sent a shiver down his spine.
"Easy there," Yunho replied, his voice firm but tinged with a strange kind of humor. "That's not an invitationāmore like... a hypothetical."
Hypothetical,Ā Venatus echoed, sounding both disappointed and intrigued.Ā But you're saying he's... a problem.
Yunho paused, looking out his window at the dark, empty street below. His father had always been more than just a problem. He was an oppressive force in Yunho's life, a shadow constantly looming over him, trying to pull the strings. But he wasn't ready to cross that lineānot yet, anyway.
"Look, I can handle him," Yunho said. "I just need to keep you under control so things don't... escalate." He hesitated, then added, "And it's not like I'm willing to go to jail over him. That's the last thing I need right now."
You're afraid of the consequences, then,Ā Venatus mused, a note of understanding creeping into its voice.Ā But you'd want him out of your life if you could... permanently.
Yunho clenched his fists, fighting down the truth that surged up with Venatus's words. "Yeah... maybe. But that doesn't mean I'll let you do it."
Understood,Ā Venatus replied, almost purring, as if savoring the idea.Ā But if you change your mind... you know where to find me.
Yunho felt the chill of Venatus's presence settle back into the depths of his mind, almost like a loyal but deadly weapon waiting to be wielded. He smirked slightly, feeling a newfound confidence. He'd made it clear who was calling the shots, and for now, that was enough.
"Besides Mingi would hate me if im a murderer"
Ignore your weak ass boyfriend, Venatus said
Yunho glared at the air in anger "Shut up"
The intensity of his voice made Venatus groan
"Wow i just learned how to punish you," Yunho said and chuckled
Venatus went silent for a beat, and Yunho felt a flicker of surprise echo back from the symbiote.Ā You're bluffing,Ā it finally said, though there was a faint tremor of uncertainty in its tone.
"Oh, am I?" Yunho challenged, a sly smile spreading across his face. "Seems like I've finally got the upper hand on you, Venatus." He paused, letting his voice drop to a whisper. "So unless you want me barking orders every five minutes, maybe you should keep those smart remarks about Mingi to yourself."
The symbiote let out a grumbling sound, an almost petulant sigh echoing in Yunho's mind.Ā Fine,Ā it muttered, the reluctance clear.Ā But I still think you could do better than that clingy human.
Yunho clenched his jaw, fighting back the urge to shout, but he held his ground, his grip over his own mind stronger than before. "Mingi is not 'clingy,' and he's more than 'just a human.' He's... well, he's my anchor." His voice softened. "And whether you like it or not, he's here to stay."
Fine,Ā Venatus replied, the defeat in its tone almost amusing.Ā I suppose I'll tolerate him, for now.
Yunho's smile widened, feeling a small, victorious thrill surge through him. He'd come to realize that with Venatus, power wasn't just about brute strength or controlāit was about a partnership, a strange and delicate dance of boundaries. "Good. Because we're in this together. But remember... no hurting the people I care about."
The symbiote shifted again, a feeling of resignation passing through him.
Understood, Spidey Boy,Ā it replied, almost affectionately, and for the first time, Yunho thought he heard a hint of something like loyalty in Venatus's voice.
Yunho let out a soft, breathy laugh, amused by the shift in their dynamic. He let himself relax, leaning back into the comfort of his bed as he felt the weight of the day start to lift, if only a little.
"You're a good boy, aren't you?" Yunho murmured, teasing lightly. There was something endearing about this odd, twisted creature now residing in his head. It had pushed him to his limits, twisted his perception of right and wrong, but here it wasāshifting, like a child trying to be good, trying to please him.
Venatus's voice took on a purring quality, low and almost content.Ā I am not a dog, Spidey Boy,Ā it replied, but there was a noticeable lack of venom in its tone. The typical growl was replaced with something more... playful.Ā But, I suppose... I do like being appreciated.
Yunho's lips quirked into a mischievous grin as he toyed with the idea. "Aww, you're like a little doggy, aren't you? Just a big, powerful puppy, following orders and protecting its owner," he cooed, his voice light but teasing. He could practically feel Venatus's annoyance simmering beneath the surface, but there was something else there tooāreluctant acceptance, maybe.
The symbiote's response was a low growl, but there was no real malice behind it, just a trace of embarrassment.Ā I'm not a puppy, you idiot,Ā it muttered, though Yunho could hear the faintest hint of amusement in the words.Ā I am a force, Spidey Boy. I'm far more than your pet.
"Yeah, sure, whatever you say, Venatus," Yunho replied, his tone light and teasing. "But you can't deny, you're a bit of a softie when it comes to me."
I'll show you what happens when I get soft,Ā Venatus muttered, a dark chuckle in its voice.Ā Don't get too comfortable, Spidey Boy.
Yunho smiled, his mind spinning with the possibilities of where this strange partnership might take him. He knew he couldn't afford to get too attached
"Yeah, yeah," Yunho muttered to himself, settling into the bed with a sigh. "We'll see how long you can keep up this 'loyal' act, Venatus. But for now... let's get some rest."
I'm always watching, Spidey Boy,Ā Venatus's voice echoed in his mind one last time before fading into an almost peaceful silence.
For the first time in days, Yunho allowed himself to simply breathe, his chest rising and falling slowly as he let the tension melt away. He could almost forget about the chaos he was wrapped up ināthe mess of his life, his father's threats, the symbiote lurking within him.
But just as the calm started to take over, a soft creak from the door shattered the quiet.
Yunho's head snapped up, his heart skipping a beat. The door swung open, and there stood Mingi, grinning and holding two tubs of ice cream in his hands.
"Your mom let me come in," Mingi said casually, shrugging as if this were the most normal thing in the world. Without waiting for a response, he walked in and sat down next to Yunho on the bed, placing the ice cream between them.
Yunho blinked, his mind racing.Ā Mingi? Here?Ā His eyes widened in surprise, but it quickly melted into a smile, both relieved and grateful for the sudden comfort Mingi's presence brought.
"Waitāhow did you even get in here?" Yunho managed to say, his voice still thick with surprise. The last thing he had expected was for Mingi to show up in his room, especially after everything that had just happened. But as Mingi casually dug into the ice cream, not even bothering to answer Yunho's question, Yunho couldn't help but laugh softly.
"I have my ways," Mingi said, still grinning, before scooping a large spoonful of ice cream into his mouth. "You look like you need a break. Plus, you were being... kind of a drama queen earlier."
Yunho's lips curled into a small smirk. "Drama queen?" he repeated, his voice light but teasing. "I don't think I was being that bad. I wasā"
"About to jump off your balcony," Mingi interrupted, his tone turning serious, though his eyes still held a flicker of concern. "You can't keep doing this to yourself, Yunho. I don't care what's going on, but you can't isolate yourself like this. You don't have to fight everything alone."
Yunho opened his mouth to say something, but the words stuck in his throat. He wanted to argue, to tell Mingi that he had to do it on his own, that the symbiote was something he couldn't bring anyone into, but instead, he found himself simply looking at Mingi, his heart heavy.
Mingi wasn't just his best friend. He was everything. The person who had stood by his side, who had never once turned away, who had always offered a hand when Yunho was ready to pull away from the world. He was the one person who kept Yunho grounded.
"Mingi," Yunho whispered, his voice low, filled with unspoken gratitude and something deeper. "I'm sorry... I didn't mean to drag you into this."
Mingi looked at him, his expression softening. "You don't have to apologize, Yunho. I'm here for you, no matter what. We'll get through this together, okay?"
Yunho nodded, feeling a knot in his chest loosen just a little. "Yeah... together."
As they both dug into the ice cream in silence, the weight of everything still hung between them, but in that moment, with Mingi by his side, Yunho felt a little less alone in the world. There was still the darkness of the symbiote in his mind, but Mingi's presence was a light he couldn't deny, something he could hold onto, no matter what.
As the ice cream containers lay empty between them, a comfortable silence settled over Yunho and Mingi. Mingi leaned back, stretching out lazily, but his eyes never left Yunho. The tension from earlier seemed to dissipate as they shared this quiet, intimate moment. Mingi shifted, subtly moving closer, his warmth just a little too close to Yunho's, and his breath tickled the air around Yunho's ear.
Yunho felt his heartbeat quicken as Mingi gently cupped his face with one hand, his thumb brushing over the smooth skin of Yunho's cheek. Slowly, Mingi leaned in, pressing a soft kiss to Yunho's cheek. The touch was light, tenderāhis lips lingering just long enough to leave a faint warmth on Yunho's skin. Yunho's breath caught in his throat, and his gaze flickered to Mingi's, searching for some hint of what this meant, but Mingi only offered him a smile, soft and reassuring.
Before Yunho could say anything, Mingi kissed his neck, the coolness of his lips contrasting with the heat coursing through Yunho's veins. The action was gentle but possessive, as if marking his territory in a way that felt both comforting and thrilling. Yunho's pulse spiked, the intensity of the moment taking him by surprise, leaving him breathless.
"Min..." Yunho whispered, his voice barely audible as he instinctively tilted his head to give Mingi more access.
But just as Yunho closed his eyes, lost in the sensation, a familiar, mocking voice echoed in the back of his mind, making his skin crawl.
Look like you about to get some tonight, Spidey BoyĀ ,Ā Venatus sneered, its words dripping with sarcasm.Ā You gonna let him have you like that? You getting soft on me, huh? He's got you all worked up.
Yunho almost laughed in disbelief.
Shut up, VenatusĀ , he muttered under his breath, trying to focus on Mingi, but the symbiote's voice was unrelenting, a steady stream in the back of his mind.
Mingi pulled back slightly, sensing the shift in Yunho's energy. He frowned, a look of concern crossing his features. "Yunho? What's going on? You look like you've just been distracted by something."
Yunho blinked, his mind racing. His gaze locked with Mingi's, and despite the chaos in his head, he forced a smile, though it was a little strained. "It's nothing. Just... tired, I guess. It's been a long day."
Mingi's expression softened but didn't fully buy it. His hand lingered on Yunho's shoulder, comforting, but not pressing. "You don't have to hide it from me, Yuyu. I'm here, remember?"
Yunho felt a lump form in his throat. He wasn't sure how to explain to Mingi that his mind had become a battlegroundānot just for his own sanity but for something that he was only just beginning to understand. "I know," he said quietly, his voice thick with emotion. "I just... I don't want to be a burden. I don't want this to affect us."
Aw, come on, Spidey Boy. You're not a burdenĀ , Venatus cut in, its tone uncharacteristically warm.
Yunho couldn't help the small smile that tugged at his lips. The symbiote, in its own way, had become something of a strange ally, even if it still made his skin crawl sometimes. But right now, it didn't feel like the invasive, menacing force it once was. It was just... Venatus.
"I guess we're both a little messed up, huh?" Yunho chuckled softly, glancing at Mingi, a teasing glint in his eyes.
Mingi's brow furrowed, clearly confused by the strange turn in Yunho's words. He paused, eyeing Yunho with growing concern. "Who are you talking to, Yunho? Seriously, you're freaking me out."
Yunho froze for a second, his mind racing as Venatus's voice lingered in the background, unnervingly loud for anyone but him to hear. It took a beat for him to collect himself before he masked his unease with a smooth, reassuring smile.
"Ignore it, baby," Yunho murmured, his voice low and calming as he leaned forward, brushing his lips gently over Mingi's.
Mingi sighed, his body relaxing under the kiss, though his expression still carried a touch of worry. But he didn't pull away. He never did. Not when it was like this.
[M]
Rough sex skip to the next M if uncomfortable
As their lips met, the voice in Yunho's head stirred once again, more insistent than before.
Your babe's kinda cute, Yunho. It's going to make me hard. Let's fuck him. Please, please, please.
Yunho's stomach twisted in a way he couldn't explain. He pulled away from Mingi just slightly, but kept his hand on the back of Mingi's neck, holding him close. His eyes were soft but firm as he whispered, "Calm down, Venatus."
It was like an annoying, sulking presence inside him, but with every word, Yunho could feel Venatus's hunger becoming more demanding. The symbiote wasn't used to being ignored.
He tried to focus on Mingi, blocking out Venatus's voice as best he could, though it was like a nagging whisper that wouldn't quite fade away. Yunho leaned in once more, pressing a gentle kiss to Mingi's forehead, his heart beating quicker as Mingi's hands found his sides, gently pulling him back into the moment.
Yunho, please... something. I need a release.
The words stirred a heat in Yunho's chest that he didn't want to acknowledge. Venatus was always like thisāpressing, demanding, pushing him to give in, to let go of control. But Yunho wasn't going to let the symbiote win. Not tonight. Not with Mingi here, holding him in a way that made everything feel right, like there was something real, something worth fighting for.
Yunho's grip on Mingi's waist tightened just slightly as he pulled away from the kiss, trying to steady his breath. "Calm down," he muttered under his breath, the words meant for both himself and the symbiote.Ā
Calm down, calm down, calm down.
But Venatus wasn't interested in quieting down. It was hungry, wanting to break through Yunho's restraint, to push him past his limits. Yunho could feel the shift in his mind as the symbiote's desire grew more demanding, wrapping around his thoughts like a chain.
Mingi's voice broke through, soft and full of concern. "Yunho? Are you okay?" He rested his hand on Yunho's chest, feeling the erratic pace of his heartbeat. Mingi's eyes searched his face, a gentle but clear question in his gaze.
Yunho's breath caught in his throat. "Yeah, I'm fine," he said quickly, but even he could hear the unsteadiness in his voice. He couldn't explain it. He couldn't tell Mingi what was happening inside his head. Not when Mingi was looking at him like thatāso trusting, so open.
Look at his eyes, Yunho. So beautiful. Do something.
Yunho could feel the heat rising in his chest, spreading through his veins. His pulse quickened. He wanted to pull Mingi closer, feel the warmth of his body, taste him, but there was something elseāsomething dark and restless whispering in his mind, urging him forward.
Mingi's fingers lightly traced along Yunho's jaw, and the touch was so gentle, so tender, that Yunho could hardly breathe. His body reacted to Mingi instinctively, every nerve alight with need. But then the symbiote stirred inside him, making everything feel sharper, more intense.
Do it. Take control.
Yunho swallowed hard, trying to suppress the heat, trying to hold back the wave of desire that surged through him. Mingi was too close, too perfect, his soft lips parted slightly as he waited, his eyes heavy with the same longing that Yunho could feel pulsing through him.
Yunho's hands moved almost of their own accord, sliding up Mingi's back, pulling him closer until their chests were pressed together. He could feel Mingi's heartbeat against his own, the steady thrum that matched his own racing pulse. The space between them seemed to vanish, and the air between them felt thick with something undeniable.
"Yunho..." Mingi whispered, his breath warm against Yunho's ear. His hands found Yunho's chest, pushing gently, as if testing the waters. His lips brushed Yunho's neck, soft and teasing, sending a shiver down Yunho's spine.
Yunho's hands found Mingi's waist, pulling him even closer as his lips met Mingi's in a kiss that was both desperate and tender. He felt Mingi's hands slip into his hair, tugging him closer, deepening the kiss. It was slow at first as if they were both savoring the moment, unsure where it would go but unwilling to stop.
But Yunho's mind was still a battlefield, the symbiote pushing against his thoughts, urging him to take more, to control the situation. The fight to keep himself grounded was harder than ever, the craving inside him intensifying.
Mingi's hands moved down Yunho's chest, his fingertips grazing the fabric of his shirt as if he could feel the tension in Yunho's body. When their lips finally parted, Mingi's eyes were hazy, filled with something Yunho hadn't seen beforeāraw desire, mixed with trust.
"Yunho... are you sure about this?" Mingi asked, his voice low but steady, his hands still resting on Yunho's chest, as though searching for confirmation.
Yunho's breath hitched at the question. He wasn't sure about anything anymore. But as he looked into Mingi's eyesāso open, so vulnerableāhe knew one thing for certain: He couldn't let the symbiote control this. Not now. Not when Mingi needed him to be present, to be real.
He pulled Mingi closer, his lips pressing against his again, this time with more urgency. "I'm sure," Yunho muttered against Mingi's lips, his hands working quickly to remove the barrier of clothing between them, feeling the heat of Mingi's skin against his own.
The sensation of Mingi's body under his hands sent a surge of heat through him. His mind was hazy, every thought clouded with the need to feel more, to lose himself in the moment. The symbiote was still there, still pushing at the edges of his mind, but Yunho drowned it out with the feeling of Mingi's body beneath his, the softness of his skin, the way his lips fit so perfectly against his own.
His body feels so soft against yours, Yunho. Do it. Take his shirt off.
The voice in his mind wasn't as harsh this time. It was almost coaxing, like a familiar temptation. The heat of the moment tugged at him, urging him to follow through on the desire building inside him.
But Yunho's breath stuttered as he pulled away just slightly, his forehead resting against Mingi's as he tried to ground himself. Mingi's breath was quick, matching his own. They were both caught in this raw, vulnerable moment, and Yunho couldn't shake the feeling that if he let go completely if he followed the pull, it wouldn't be just about them. It would be about him, about losing control.
He didn't want to lose controlānot now, not with Mingi, who trusted him so completely.
"Mingi..." Yunho whispered, his voice thick with emotion. He wasn't sure if it was the weight of his own desire or the turmoil in his mind, but the words felt heavier than they should. "Iā" He stopped, unsure how to express everything crashing inside him.
Mingi's hands slid up his arms, his touch light and tender, as if grounding him. "Yunho," Mingi murmured, his voice a quiet reassurance, "It's okay. We don't have to rush." His lips brushed against Yunho's jaw, soft and reassuring. "I'm here."
Yunho closed his eyes, exhaling slowly. He wanted to give in to this, to Mingi, to the undeniable connection between them, but there was a war raging inside himāa war between the love he felt for Mingi and the control the symbiote sought to take over.
His lips found Mingi's again, but this time, the kiss was slower, gentler, as Yunho tried to steady himself, pushing aside the darker urges within him. He let the feeling of Mingi's hands, the warmth of his skin, ground him. He didn't need to give in to everything the symbiote wanted. He had to stay present, for Mingi. For them.
Yunho's hands trembled slightly as they slipped under Mingi's shirt, the fabric pulling taut over his shoulders as Yunho gripped it. The room was thick with tension, every second stretching out into an eternity of anticipation. Venatus's voice was a constant hum in the back of his mind, urging him to take control, to let go and lose himself in the moment.
But Yunho couldn't. Not entirely. Not when Mingi's eyes were locked on his, so full of trust and desire. He wanted to be present for this, to savor every touch, every breath, every word. The symbiote's demands could wait. For now, there was only Mingi.
Mingi's fingers dug into Yunho's biceps, his grip firm but gentle, grounding Yunho in the reality of the moment. "Yunho," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, "You don't have to be scared. I'm here."
Yunho swallowed hard, his throat dry. He wasn't scaredānot exactly. It was more like a controlled chaos inside him, a storm he was desperately trying to navigate without capsizing. But Mingi's words, the warmth of his body against his own, helped anchor him.
Slowly, deliberately, Yunho lifted the hem of Mingi's shirt, his fingers brushing against the soft skin of Mingi's belly. The sensation sent a jolt of electricity through him, making his breath hitch. He pulled the shirt up, revealing more of Mingi's torso, the muscles tensing under Yunho's touch. Mingi's chest rose and fell with each breath, his heart beating fast against Yunho's palm.
"You're beautiful," Yunho whispered, his voice rough with emotion. He meant itāevery word. Mingi was perfect in his eyes, a light in the darkness that threatened to consume him.
Mingi's cheeks flushed at the compliment, his gaze dropping to Yunho's lips. "You make me feel..." He trailed off, searching for the right words, but the intensity of the moment left him speechless. Instead, he leaned in, capturing Yunho's lips in a searing kiss that left no room for doubt.
The kiss was hungry, desperate, fueled by the unspoken connection between them. Yunho's hands roamed down Mingi's back, feeling the curve of his spine, the flex of his muscles as he pressed closer. He could feel the heat of Mingi's skin, the way his body responded to every touch, every movement. It was intoxicating.
Venatus stirred within him, its presence a heavy weight in his mind.
Take him, Yunho. Show him who's in charge. Make him yours.Ā
The symbiote's voice was a seductive whisper, tempting him to give in to the darker desires bubbling beneath the surface.
Yunho broke the kiss, his breath ragged as he looked into Mingi's eyes. "I want to..." He hesitated, his voice strained, "I want to make you feel good."
Mingi's eyes darkened with lust, his hands sliding down to cup Yunho's ass, pulling him closer. "Then do it," he said, his voice low and commanding. "Show me."
The challenge in Mingi's tone pushed Yunho over the edge. He needed thisāneeded to assert some semblance of control, to prove to both himself and Venatus that he was still in charge. With a growl, he grabbed Mingi's hips, flipping them so that Mingi was pressed against the bed, his hands pinned above his head.
Mingi gasped, his eyes wide with surprise, but there was no fear in themāonly excitement. "Fuck, Yunho," he breathed, his voice thick with desire. "Do it."
Yunho didn't need to be told twice. His hands moved swiftly, undoing the button of Mingi's jeans, his fingers working the zipper down with practiced ease. He shoved the denim down Mingi's legs, exposing the boxer shorts that clung to his erection. The sight made Yunho's mouth water, his own cock straining against his pants.
Without hesitation, Yunho pulled down Mingi's boxers, freeing his hard length. Mingi's cock sprang up, bobbing with each quickened breath, and Yunho's hand wrapped around it, giving it a slow, deliberate stroke.
Mingi groaned, his back arching off the bed, his hips bucking into Yunho's hand. "God, Yunho... yes..."
Yunho's grip tightened, his strokes firmer, more insistent. He watched Mingi's face, noting every flicker of pleasure, every shiver that passed through his body. It was intoxicating, knowing he had this kind of power over Mingiāknowing that he could bring him to the edge with just a few simple movements.
Venatus's voice echoed in his mind, a mocking laugh.
You love this, don't you? The power? The control? Admit it.
Yunho gritted his teeth, pushing the symbiote's taunts aside. This wasn't about power. It was about Mingiāabout making sure he felt good, about showing him that he was wanted, cherished.
"Look at me," Yunho commanded, his voice rough with strain. "Don't close your eyes."
Mingi obeyed, his gaze locking onto Yunho's, filled with raw, unfiltered desire. "Harder, Yunho," he begged, his voice breaking on the last word. "Please... harder..."
Yunho's grip tightened even more, his strokes faster, more forceful. He could see the tension building in Mingi's body, the way his muscles tensed, the way his breath hitched with each thrust of his hips. It was exhilarating, watching Mingi fall apart beneath his touch.
"That's it," Yunho growled, his voice low and threatening. "Take it princess. Take everything I give you."
Mingi's eyes fluttered shut for a moment, his body trembling with the effort of holding back. Then, with a final, desperate thrust, he came, his release spilling over Yunho's hand, hot and slick.
Yunho watched him ride out his orgasm, his own body thrumming with the need to follow suit. But he held back, letting the moment stretch out, savoring the sight of Mingi's face, the way his chest heaved with each shuddering breath.
"Good boy," Yunho murmured, his voice laced with satisfaction. "You did so well."
Mingi's eyes fluttered open, the haze of lust slowly clearing. "Yunho..." he started, his voice weak, vulnerable.
But before he could say anything more, Yunho leaned down, capturing his lips in a fierce, claiming kiss again. Mingi melted into the kiss, his arms wrapping around Yunho's neck, pulling him closer. There was no resistance, no hesitationājust pure, unadulterated surrender.
Yunho slid his hand down, tracing the curve of Mingi's hip, his fingers finding the tender flesh of his thigh. He squeezed gently, enjoying the way Mingi's body responded to his touch.
"Spread your legs," Yunho commanded, his voice brooking no argument.
Mingi obeyed instantly, parting his thighs and opening himself up to Yunho's exploration. The vulnerability of the gesture made Yunho's heart race, his cock twitching with the need to claim him.
Venatus's voice was a low, approving murmur in the back of his mind.
Yes... take what's yours... mark him...
Yunho ignored the symbiote, focusing instead on the task at hand. He reached for the bedside drawer, pulling out a small bottle of lube. The cool liquid coated his fingers, and he wasted no time in spreading it over Mingi's entrance, slipping one finger inside.
Mingi gasped, his body tightening around Yunho's probing digit. "So... good..." he whispered, his breath coming in short, shallow gasps.
Yunho added a second finger, scissoring them inside Mingi, stretching him open. He watched intently, noting how tightly Mingi clenched around him, the way his body reacted to every movement. It was a heady feeling, knowing he had this kind of control over such a powerful, confident person.
"You ready for me?" Yunho asked, his voice low and rough.
Mingi nodded, his eyes fluttering closed as he bit his lip. "Yes... please..."
Yunho withdrew his fingers, quickly coating his own cock with lube. He positioned himself at Mingi's entrance, pressing the tip against his tight ring of muscle.
"Look at me," Yunho commanded, his voice sharp. "Keep your eyes open."
Mingi obeyed, meeting Yunho's gaze with a mixture of fear and anticipation. The vulnerability in his eyes made something twist deep in Yunho's gut, but he pushed it aside, focused on the task at hand.
With one swift, decisive thrust, Yunho buried himself inside Mingi, filling him completely. Mingi cried out, his nails digging into Yunho's back, his body clenching tight around him.
Yunho paused, savoring the feeling of being enveloped by Mingi's warmth. "Relax," he murmured, his voice soothing despite the roughness of his actions. "Just breathe."
Mingi took a shaky breath, his body slowly loosening around Yunho. "Harder..." he begged, his voice hoarse with need. "Please... harder..."
Mingi cried out, a mix of pain and pleasure that left his voice hoarse. He could feel every inch of Yunho's cock filling him, stretching him wider than he ever imagined possible. The sensation was overwhelming, his body tense with the force of the penetration.
"Fuck, Mingi, you're so tight," Yunho groaned, his hands gripping Mingi's hips tightly as he began to move, slowly withdrawing before thrusting back in. Each stroke was deliberate, designed to maximize the friction between their bodies, to take control and claim Mingi as his own.
Mingi's breath came in ragged gasps, his body shuddering with each thrust. The pain began to fade, replaced by a growing wave of pleasure that pulsed through his core. His cock twitched, hard and desperate for release, but he held back, focusing on the sensation of Yunho inside him, filling him, owning him.
Yunho's movements grew more urgent, his pace increasing as he lost himself in the sensation of Mingi's body tightening around his cock. Venatus's influence was strong, the symbiote reveling in the dominance, urging Yunho to take what he wanted without restraint.
But Yunho fought to maintain control, his mind a battleground between his own desires and the symbiote's insatiable hunger. He needed to stay present, to remember why he was doing thisāfor Mingi, for them.
His hands moved to Mingi's chest, fingers digging into the soft flesh as he leaned down, capturing Mingi's lips in a bruising kiss. The taste of Mingi was intoxicating, his tongue tangling with Mingi's as they shared the same breath, the same moment of raw connection.
Mingi's moans were muffled against Yunho's mouth, his body arching up to meet each thrust. The sensation was maddening, the friction of Yunho's cock rubbing against his prostate with each powerful stroke. He could feel the pressure building, the imminent climax hovering just out of reach.
"Yunho... I... I'm gonna..." Mingi panted, his voice breaking as he struggled to hold on, to wait for Yunho to join him in the release.
"Let go, Mingi," Yunho growled against his lips, his hips snapping forward with renewed vigor. "Come for me, baby. Feel how good it is... how good I am..."
The words were enough to push Mingi over the edge. His body stiffened, his cock jerking as he spilled his seed onto his stomach, the orgasm ripping through him with brutal intensity. His walls clamped down on Yunho's cock, milking him with desperate need.
Yunho felt the tightness around his cock, the exquisite pressure as Mingi came undone beneath him. It was too much, the combination of Mingi's release and the symbiote's relentless drive pushing him past the point of no return. He gave one last, powerful thrust, burying himself deep inside Mingi as he roared his own release, spilling his seed deep within Mingi's channel.
The world blurred around them, the room fading into a haze of white-hot pleasure. Yunho collapsed onto Mingi, his weight pressing them both into the mattress as they rode out the aftershocks of their mutual climax.
For a moment, there was silence, the only sound the heavy breathing of two bodies spent and sated. Yunho's forehead rested against Mingi's shoulder, his lips pressed to the warm skin as he fought to catch his breath.
"Yunho..." Mingi whispered, his voice weak but full of emotion. "What... what just happened?"
"Shush" Yunho said and leaned forward again kissing Mingi harder, he didn't know why he left control of it but he could feel Venatus forming over his body.
He held Mingi up with his strong arms, laying his boyfriend on the floor before pulling his waist up, going lower and lower.
Yunho's tongue grew longer and thicker, slithering between Mingi's legs like a serpent. He lapped at Mingi's sensitive spots, driving the younger man wild with pleasure. Mingi moaned loudly, his hips bucking against Yunho's face as he tried to get closer to that magical tongue. Venatus's influence was strong, his symbiote body growing harder and more insistent with each passing moment.
Yunho's cock swelled, growing larger and more menacing as it pulsed with need. He positioned himself at Mingi's entrance again, his eyes locked on Mingi's as he prepared to take what he wanted. Mingi's eyes widened in curiosity as he watched his boyfriend look bigger, but Yunho silenced him with a fierce kiss.
"Trust me, Mingi," he growled, his voice thick with desire. "I'll make you feel things you've never felt before." And with that, Yunho thrust inside Mingi, his cock stretching the younger man's hole wide open again.
Mingi cried out in pain as Yunho softly stroked his hands trying to relax him, his eyes locked on Mingi's as he began to move. Each stroke was brutal, designed to claim Mingi as his own. The pain soon gave way to pleasure, Mingi's body shuddering with each thrust. Yunho's cock was like a living thing, pulsing and throbbing within Mingi's channel.
The symbiote's influence was overwhelming, driving Yunho to take what he wanted without mercy. He fucked Mingi relentlessly, his body a whirlwind of dark energy and raw desire. Mingi's moans grew louder, his body writhing beneath Yunho's.
He was lost in the pleasure, his mind a haze of ecstasy. Yunho's cock swelled even larger, his symbiote body reaching its peak. He whined in pleasure as he came, filling Mingi's channel with his seed. The symbiote's energy surged through Yunho's body, making him feel invincible. He pulled out of Mingi, his cock glistening with their combined fluids. Mingi lay on the floor, his body trembling with pleasure and pain.
[M]
END
Yunho leaned down, kissing him gently.
Something clicked inside Yunho's head as his eyes widened
"Mingi?" His voice was strained, barely above a whisper, as he slowly pulled away, the weight of his actions sinking in. "Fuck, I'm so sorry... I didn't mean..."
Yunho's eyes filled with remorse as he realized the gravity of his actions. He had lost control, allowing Venatus to take over his body and use Mingi in such a brutal way. He knew he had hurt Mingi, both physically and emotionally, and he felt terrible about it.
Mingi's eyes fluttered, his breath still shallow, but his lips curved slightly as if he were struggling to understand why Yunho was so shaken.
"Baby, I'm fine," Mingi said softly, his voice trembling with a mixture of confusion and warmth, still dazed but trying to offer comfort. His hand reached up to touch Yunho's cheek, gently brushing away the tears that had started to fall, though Yunho hadn't even realized they were there.
Yunho flinched at the touch, unable to meet Mingi's eyes. His entire body felt heavy with shame like he didn't deserve to be comforted after what had happened.
"Mingi, I..." He swallowed hard, struggling to put his feelings into words. "I didn't mean for any of this. I... I let Venatus take control. I hurt you. I didn't... I didn't even realize..."
"Who's Venatus?" Mingi asked sitting up straighter as he looked at his boyfriend confused
"Mingi, I..." Yunho stammered, his voice cracking as he fought to steady his emotions. He didn't want to scare Mingi, didn't want to lose him, but there was no way around it. He had to be honest, no matter how terrifying it was.
"Venatus..." Yunho whispered, barely able to say the name. His voice wavered, and his hands clenched in his lap as he forced himself to continue. "Venatus is... a part of me. An alien... symbiote." The words felt strange coming out of his mouth, like something unreal. "Remember when my dad pulled me from your house yesterday? I'll explain it later, but he... he administered something into me, some kind of alien... and now it's inside me. It's in my head. And I can't always control it."
Yunho looked away, not able to meet Mingi's gaze as the guilt washed over him again. He swallowed hard, the words a raw confession. "Sometimes... sometimes it takes control, Mingi. When that happens, IāI lose myself. I hurt people, Mingi. I don't even realize what's happening until it's over and by then... it's too late." His throat constricted as he struggled to choke back the emotion threatening to burst through. "And that's why Iā"
His voice cracked, the last word barely leaving his lips as he ran a shaky hand through his hair. He couldn't finish. He didn't want to say it out loud. The thought of Mingi knowing what had happened, knowing the extent of his actions, made him feel like he was falling apart. His chest felt hollow, and his heart thudded painfully against his ribs.
Mingi was silent, staring at him with wide eyes, blinking in confusion as he processed what Yunho had just said. He was trying to understand, but the words seemed too surreal, too unbelievable.
"Wait... you've got a... what? A symbiote?" Mingi repeated, his voice a mixture of disbelief and concern. "And... you didn't tell me about this?"
Yunho closed his eyes, rubbing his face in frustration. "I didn't know how Mingi. I didn't want to tell you like this. I didn't want to hurt you with it. But it's a part of me, okay? Sometimes, I can't control it. It... takes over, and I do things I never meant to." His voice lowered, the weight of the confession hanging in the air between them. "Things I never wanted to happen."
Mingi's eyes softened, but Yunho could still see the confusion in them. He wasn't sure what to say, how to fix this. His words felt hollow as they left his lips, but the shame was unbearable.
But then, as Yunho sat there, frozen in his guilt, a voice slithered into his mind, low and unsettling.
Stop crying, angel boy. I didn't do anything brutal to him. You're thinking of me in the worst ways. I'm not a monster. I only did something Mingi allowed, and you literally let me take control of you willingly.Ā
Venatus's words slithered through his thoughts, sharp and unsettling, cutting through Yunho's fragile state.
Yunho flinched, his hands curling into fists as his breath hitched. The symbiote's words only made him feel worse like it was twisting the knife in his chest.
"Mingi, I'm so sorry," Yunho repeated, his voice cracking, his eyes filled with a feeling of sorrow he couldn't explain. "I never meant for any of this to happen. I just... I'm scared, Mingi. Scared of what I might do."
But Mingi's hand reached out, gently pulling Yunho's face toward him. He was calm, his voice soft, even though his heart ached from the situation.
"Yunho, look at me," Mingi said, his voice tender but firm. "You didn't hurt me. Not really." His thumb traced over Yunho's cheek as he tried to calm him, his gaze steady but filled with worry. "I... I don't fully understand what you're going through, but I trust you, Yunho. I believe you. And I know you didn't mean for any of this to happen." His voice cracked a little as he added, "But you've got to stop blaming yourself for something that's out of your control."
Yunho shook his head, the weight of Venatus's presence still looming in his mind, making him feel even more broken. "I should have stopped it," Yunho whispered. "I should have been stronger. I shouldn't have let him control me like that. I hurt you, Mingi."
Mingi's gaze softened, his fingers brushing gently across Yunho's face as he sought to comfort him. He could see the turmoil swirling in Yunho's eyesāthe raw pain of someone who had lost control, someone who had hurt the one person they loved most.
"You didn't, baby," Mingi said softly, his voice steady and calm as he stroked Yunho's cheek. His words held a reassurance that Yunho desperately needed. "You didn't force me into anything. And you listened, Yunho. I know you did." He paused, looking at Yunho with sincerity in his eyes, trying to ease the weight of the guilt. "If Venatus did take a hold of you, it's not like he's a bad guy. He... he took care of me. He didn't hurt me. He made sure I was okay."
Yunho blinked, taken aback by Mingi's words. He had expected anger, confusion, maybe even a sense of betrayalābut not this. Mingi's ability to see past the situation, to give the benefit of the doubt to something that Yunho found so terrifying, was overwhelming. Yunho could feel the pressure in his chest slowly easing, but there was still a lingering doubt that wouldn't go away.
See this, Yunho? Your boyfriend gets it. I am not a monster,Ā
Venatus's voice slithered through his mind, cold and unsettling as it broke through the tension.
Yunho flinched at the voice, but his reaction was different this time. The symbiote's words didn't send him spiraling into panic. He could hear them, but he didn't feel the same kind of control that had gripped him before. It was like he could hear it, yet he had more power to push back.
Mingi's eyes flicked up to Yunho's, concern deepening as he noticed the way his boyfriend's expression changed, how his eyes clouded with the battle between his own mind and Venatus's influence. He reached for Yunho's hand, grounding him.
"Yunho?" Mingi's voice was a whisper, soft and gentle. "Don't listen to him." He wasn't talking to the symbiote but to Yunho. "I know you. I know what you're capable of. You're not the same as him. You've always been there for me. And that means more than anything else."
Yunho looked at Mingi, the warmth in his gaze softening the pain in his chest. It was the first time he truly felt like he wasn't alone in thisāMingi wasn't pulling away, he wasn't scared. And that made all the difference.
"Mingi..." Yunho's voice cracked again, but this time it wasn't from guilt. It was a mix of relief and an overwhelming sense of gratitude. "I don't deserve you. I'm so sorry."
"You don't have to apologize anymore," Mingi replied softly, leaning in and pressing his forehead to Yunho's. "I understand now. You're not broken. You're just... struggling. And I'll be here. No matter what. We'll figure it out together."
Yunho closed his eyes, resting his head against Mingi's. For the first time in what felt like forever, he allowed himself to believe that everything might actually be okay. The weight of Venatus's influence was still there, still lurking in the shadows of his mind, but with Mingi's steady presence beside him, it felt like he could breathe again. He wasn't alone in this battle.
And as the words lingered in the air between them, Yunho realized something that filled him with hope for the future: Mingi truly saw him, not just the darkness inside him, but the man he was, even in his brokenness.
That was all he needed.
The silence stretched between them, heavy but comfortable, and for a fleeting moment, Yunho thought maybeājust maybeāthey would be okay. But then, Venatus's voice broke through the stillness, softer, almost remorseful.
Yunho... I'm sorry, but I didn't hurt Mingi. Not in any way...Ā
Venatus's words echoed in Yunho's mind, laced with an unexpected sincerity.Ā
I didn't mean for any of this to happen. I wasn't trying to hurt either of you. I never wanted to push you away.
There was a long pause before the voice continued, quieter, more vulnerable than before.Ā
I'm supposed to be your ally, Yunho. Fuck, I'm so sorry. I promise I'll never do something like this again. When you allowed me to take control, I thought... I thought you were giving me permission. I never meant to drive you apart. I'm inside you, Yunho. I can't live inside someone who hates me.
Yunho was taken aback by the rawness in Venatus's voice, the hint of desperation laced with regret. For a moment, the symbiote didn't sound like the relentless force that often pushed Yunho to his limits. It sounded like something more... human, for lack of a better word. A strange, vulnerable part of Venatus was emerging that Yunho hadn't expected, and for the first time, Yunho wasn't entirely sure how to feel about it.
He took a deep breath, the weight of the situation pressing on him, but despite everything, despite the chaos and the lingering tension, he couldn't help but chuckle lightly. The sound was small, almost bittersweet, but it was genuine.
"You're adorable, Venatus," Yunho whispered softly, his lips curling into a wry smile, even as his eyes lingered on Mingi. He could feel the symbiote in the back of his mind, still there, still pulsing with energy, but for the first time, he wasn't afraid of it. He wasn't scared of losing himself completely.
Mingi, still sitting close beside him, looked at Yunho with a mixture of curiosity and concern. "What's going on in your head, baby?" he asked gently, his voice still tender as he tried to make sense of everything Yunho was going through. He didn't fully understand what was happening, but he could sense that Yunho was fighting, and that was enough for Mingi. He wanted to be there for him, to support him through this.
Yunho closed his eyes for a moment, just letting the warmth of Mingi's presence seep into him. He wasn't alone. Not anymore.
Venatus's presence in his mind didn't feel as suffocating now, and the symbiote's apology, however strange it seemed, was enough to calm some of the storm in his chest.
Maybe we'll make this work, somehow.
The symbiote didn't respond immediately, but Yunho could feel the tension ease. It was as if Venatus had taken a breath, giving him the space to process everything, just like Yunho had.
Yunho turned his attention back to Mingi, his gaze soft, filled with gratitude, and a quiet vulnerability. "I'm sorry for all of this, Mingi. I never wanted to drag you into any of it. But... thank you. Thank you for not giving up on me. On us."
Mingi smiled a soft, warm expression that made Yunho's chest ache with the weight of his feelings. "There's nothing to apologize for, Yunho. I'm here. And if you're symbiote is going to be with us now i suppose there's nothing wrong with getting used to him" Mingi said and shrugged
Your boyfriend just likes rough sex but is too shy to admit it
Shush Venatus, Yunho begged his symbiote to shut up
Mingi leaned forward, his arms wrapping gently around Yunho. He pressed his forehead against Yunho's, his voice soft and sincere as he whispered, "I didn't mind that our first time was quick or had some weird alien making it rough, Yuyu. I had you, and that's all that matters to me."
Yunho's heart tightened at the sincerity in Mingi's words, the weight of everything that had happened between them falling away in that moment. He could feel Mingi's warmth, the way Mingi held him as if he were the most precious thing in the world, and it made Yunho's chest swell with emotion.
Mingi pulled back slightly to meet Yunho's eyes, offering him a small, tender smile. "You don't need to worry, Yuyu," he said softly, his thumb brushing over Yunho's cheek, wiping away a stray tear Yunho didn't realize had fallen. "It's not about how long or perfect it is. It's about us being together. And that's all that matters."
Yunho's breath caught in his throat, the mixture of relief and affection making his chest feel light, as if the weight of everything he'd been carrying had been lifted. He leaned in, resting his forehead against Mingi's, his voice barely above a whisper. "I'm so lucky to have you, Mingi. I don't deserve you."
Mingi chuckled softly, pressing a kiss to Yunho's forehead. "You do deserve me, Yuyu. And I'm not going anywhere."
"So, Spiderman doesn't unfortunately cum spiderwebs, huh?" Mingi teased with a mischievous grin, his voice light and full of laughter as he leaned back against the bed.
Yunho groaned, burying his face in his hands. "Mingi, seriously, stop saying that!" he groaned, clearly embarrassed by his boyfriend's unhinged questions.
Mingi chuckled, reaching out to ruffle Yunho's hair. "Come on, Yuyu. You're a superhero, you've got all those cool powersāwhy not add one more to the list?" His eyes twinkled with playful mischief, unable to resist making Yunho squirm.
"Dude, not everything needs to be about Spider-Man'sĀ webbingĀ ," Yunho muttered, his cheeks flushed from the banter, though there was a smile tugging at his lips.
Mingi grinned even wider, leaning in closer with a teasing glint in his eye. "I'm just saying, it's a missed opportunity. Spidey's gotta be able to multitask, right?"
Yunho couldn't hold back a laugh, rolling his eyes. "You're ridiculous."
Mingi, not missing a beat, gave him a knowing look, his curiosity piqued. "Alright, alright, I get it. But seriously," he said, shifting his weight to sit more comfortably, "since we're on the topic, tell me everything you found out about your dad. What did he do to make you and this symbiote... unite? And did you figure out how you became Spider-Man?"
He leaned forward slightly, his eyes searching Yunho's face for any hint of answers. "I remember your dad saying something like it was all planned. Why did he make you Spider-Man in the first place?" Mingi's tone was soft but filled with genuine concern, his gaze never leaving Yunho's face as if trying to piece together the fragmented puzzle that was Yunho's life.
Yunho's expression grew more serious, the playful banter slipping away as he remembered the painful, confusing truths about his father and the twisted legacy that had been forced upon him. He sat up straighter, running a hand through his hair, his thoughts swirling as he struggled to find the right words.
"It's a long story," Yunho began, his tone turning somber, far removed from the usual lightness he tried to maintain. "You know about my little sister, right? How she disappeared when we were kids?" He paused, eyes staring ahead, focusing on a spot on the wall as if willing the past to remain distant. "The police... they didn't help us. They didn't care enough to find her until it was too late. By the time they started looking, she was already gone."
Yunho clenched his fists, the memory still raw, still burning inside him. His jaw tightened as he continued, struggling to control the anger that had been festering for so long.
"My father, though... He didn't see it that way. He became obsessed with the idea that the police were worthless. That they couldn't protect us. And so, he decided to take matters into his own hands. He wanted... he needed a hero. Someone who could save people, someone who could fight back against the things that took my sister away. He thought thatĀ IĀ could be that hero. ThatĀ IĀ could be the perfect weapon, molded with the right morals, the right values to stand for what's 'good.'"
Yunho's voice trembled slightly, the weight of the manipulation clear in his words. "He didn't care what it took to make me into what he wanted. All I ever was to him was a tool. And heāhe used me. He put me through all these... tests, training, conditioning until I becameĀ Spider-ManĀ . The whole thing, it was all part of his plan. I never asked for this. I didn't want to be a hero. But he made me believe that I had no choice. He made me believe it was my destiny."
A dark edge entered his voice as he let the truth spill out. "And then, just when I thought things couldn't get worse, heĀ didĀ something else. Last night... He injected the symbiote into me. I didn't even know it was happening until it was too late. He thought it would make me stronger, faster... more powerful. But it's not just power. It's a curse. A lie. And now I'm stuck with it, stuck with him, stuck with everything he forced on me."
Yunho shook his head, the anger and betrayal evident in every word. "My father isn't just some misguided man trying to help. He's a monster. And Iā" Yunho paused, his chest tightening with a mixture of guilt and rage. "I can't keep pretending that he's not. I'm not some hero. I'm not the person he wanted me to be. I never was. And now, I don't know who I am anymore."
He leaned back, his head resting against the wall as he closed his eyes for a moment, collecting himself. The air felt heavy around him, and his breathing was slow, deliberate.
"I remember thinking that maybe... maybe if I was good enough, he would finally see me. Maybe if I could just be what he wanted, he'd stop treating me like I'm just some... experiment, some project he could mold into perfection. But it didn't work. And now, it's too late. I'm stuck with this symbiote, stuck with this power, and I don't know how to get rid of it. I don't know how to fix what he's done."
He rubbed his face with both hands, feeling the exhaustion in his bones. There was a vulnerability in him now that he rarely let anyone see, a truth that was harder to face than any villain he'd fought.
"The worst part is... I can't stop being Spider-Man. Not now. Not after everything. I've seen what the city needs, what people need. But every time I put that mask on, it feels like I'm becoming him. I'm becoming something I never wanted to be."
Yunho opened his eyes again, his gaze settling on the person in front of him, the only one he had ever let in on this.
"I don't know what to do anymore. I don't know how to fight this...Ā thisĀ thing that's inside me, that's inside everything I do now. I want to stop, but I don't know how." He let out a shaky breath. "And I don't even know if I'm strong enough to stop myself from becoming the monster my father always saw me as."
There was a silence that followed, thick with the weight of his confession. Yunho's shoulders slumped slightly as if the burden of holding it all in had finally become too much. The rawness of the moment lingered in the air, a silent plea for understanding, for help.
"I don't know what I'm asking for," Yunho admitted quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. "Maybe... maybe I just needed to say it out loud. To someone who won't see me as the thing my father created. Someone who won't look at me like I'm broken beyond repair."
For a moment, there was only silence, thick with the emotional gravity of Yunho's confession. Then, from deep inside his mind, a calm, soothing voice cut through the stillness, its tone reassuring but firm.Ā "You're not broken, Yunho. I can promise you, I won't turn you into a monster."Ā Venatus's words weren't just comfortingāthey were a promise, a vow that Yunho had needed to hear more than he realized.
Yunho chuckled softly, a weak smile pulling at his lips despite himself, the sound bittersweet. He appreciated Venatus, even if the symbiote had once terrified him. In a way, it had become the one constant in his life. But as the laughter faded, he couldn't help but notice the change in Mingi's expression. His usual carefree demeanor was gone, replaced with something darker, something more contemplative. The way Mingi's brows furrowed and his lips pressed into a thin lineāit was like he was weighing something heavy, something dangerous.
And then, without warning, Mingi spoke.
"What if we... kill your father?" His words were deliberate, heavy with an unsettling finality that made Yunho's heart stop for a split second. Yunho blinked, his brain scrambling to process what Mingi had just suggested.
For a long moment, he was frozen, unable to speak. He had thought about it before, of course. The thought of ending his father's twisted existence had crossed his mind more times than he cared to admit. He'd even considered doing it with Venatus's help, imagining how easy it would be to end the man who had shaped his life into a nightmare. But the idea of actually carrying out the actāof killing the only family he had leftāhad always felt like crossing a line. It wasn't just about vengeance; it was about what it would do to him. Would it make him the monster his father had always said he would become?
But MingiāMingi was offering it like it was a solution. No hesitation, no doubt. It was as if the suggestion had come from somewhere deeper inside of him, a side of Mingi that Yunho had never seen before.
Mingi's eyes locked with Yunho's, his voice growing quieter but no less intense. "I know it sounds... extreme, but maybe it's the only way to stop him from destroying you. From destroying everything you've worked for. You've been carrying his burden for so long, Yunho. Maybe it's time to let go of that weight."
Yunho stared at him, unsure of what to say. There was a rawness in Mingi's voice, a sense of urgency that Yunho had never heard before. His mind raced. Could he really do it? Could he really kill his own father, the man who had created him? But then, that was the point, wasn't it? His father had never seen him as a sonāonly as a tool, a weapon to be used for his own twisted vision. Wasn't it time for Yunho to break free from that? Wasn't it time to take control of his own destiny?
See, Yunho? I love your boyfriend too,Ā Venatus teased, its voice dripping with a hint of amusement.Ā Aren't you glad you brought him around? He gets it.
Yunho felt his chest tighten, the weight of Venatus's words settling heavily on him. He looked at Mingi, his heart pounding. It wasn't just the symbiote speaking nowāMingi, his best friend, the one person who had always been by his side, was offering him something more than just support. He was offering a way out, a chance to break free of the chains his father had wrapped around him.
For the first time, Yunho felt like maybe there was a way forward. Maybe... maybe Mingi was right.
But then again, could he really go through with it? Would killing his father make him the hero he'd always hoped to beāor would it turn him into the very monster his father had always feared he would become?
The silence stretched on, and Yunho's mind spun with the possibilities. The weight of the decision was overwhelming, but in the back of his mind, he couldn't shake the feeling that this was the moment where everything would change.
Finally, Yunho took a deep breath, steadying himself. "What if... what if I can't live with it afterward?" he asked, his voice barely audible. "What if it makes me worse?"
Mingi didn't flinch. He just stepped closer, his gaze unwavering. "Then we face it together. Whatever happens, Yunho, you don't have to do it alone."
Yunho's voice was steady, but there was a trace of doubt lingering beneath the surface. "I would still be Spider-Man... and I'd still have this damn symbiote inside me, Mingi. Killing him won't change any of that. I'd still be stuck in this... this mess." He ran a hand through his hair, the frustration palpable in his every movement. The symbioteāthe part of him that he hated yet couldn't get rid of, the constant reminder of his father's manipulationāit wasn't something he could escape by ending his father's life.
Mingi's expression hardened, his usual calmness replaced by something sharper, something driven. He stepped forward, his voice taking on a more urgent tone.Ā
"Killing him wouldn't just be aboutĀ youĀ , Yunho. It's about preventing future shit like this. If he's powerful enough to inject aliens into you, to manipulate your life, to create superhumansāimagine the kind of damage he could cause if that power falls into the wrong hands." His gaze darkened, the weight of his words settling like a cold truth between them.Ā
"Your father... he's not just a threat to you. He's a threat to everyone."
Yunho's chest tightened at the implication. Mingi was right, wasn't he? His father wasn't just some figure from his past. He was still out there, still capable of wreaking havoc. The experiments, the manipulationsāYunho had seen it firsthand, the damage his father could do. If someone more dangerous got their hands on that kind of power, the consequences could be catastrophic.
Mingi's voice dropped lower, filled with conviction. "You've been living under his shadow for so long, Yunho. But now, you have the chance to end it. You don't have to keep carrying that burden. You're not the monster he made you. You're so much more than that."
Yunho stared at Mingi, the weight of the decision pressing on him. For the first time in what felt like forever, he didn't feel so alone in this. He didn't have to shoulder the consequences of his past by himself. Mingi was here, standing by his side, willing to face whatever came next with him.
The thought of taking that stepāof actually killing his fatherāstill terrified him. But Mingi was right. It wasn't just about his own freedom. It was about stopping a cycle of pain and destruction that had been set in motion long before Yunho even understood what was happening.
Yunho exhaled, his voice quiet but resolute. "I'm not doing it for me... I'm doing it to make sure no one else has to go through what I did."
Mingi nodded, his eyes softening just slightly, but there was still that determination in them. "I'm with you, Yunho. Whatever happens next, we face it together."
"Phew, finally a kill," Venatus said, the words laced with an unsettling sense of satisfaction. The symbiote seemed almost pleased, its energy thrumming within him, feeding off his uncertainty and resolve in equal measure.
Yunho clenched his fists at his sides, the mix of emotions churning in his chest. "It's not just about killing him," he muttered, half to himself and half to Venatus. "It's about stopping everything he started. Ending this...Ā legacyĀ he left behind. I can't let him keep doing this to people."
He felt a surge of energy from Venatus in response, a pulse that was almost too eager, too hungry. But it wasn't just the symbiote. There was something else in Yunho now, something strongerāa sense of purpose. For the first time in a long while, he wasn't just fighting to survive. He was fighting for something bigger than himself.
Mingi's gaze was unwavering as he watched Yunho, sensing the internal battle but understanding the necessity of the decision. He didn't say anything more, but the silent support in his eyes spoke volumes.
Yunho turned to him, his voice steadier now, though still tinged with the weight of what lay ahead. "We do this, Mingi. We end it. We endĀ himĀ ."
Mingi nodded, his jaw set, his hand coming to rest lightly on Yunho's shoulder, a gesture of solidarity. "Together."
"No, not you, I'm doing it myself Mingi"
Mingi's hand froze, his fingers still resting on Yunho's shoulder, and Yunho could feel the tension building between them. He looked over at Mingi, the resolve in his eyes clearer than ever, but something in his expression softened, as though he was trying to read Yunho's silent plea.
"Mingi... I can't drag you into this," Yunho said, his voice low but firm. "You've already done enough for me. This is something I need to do alone. I need to face him on my own terms. I can't keep relying on you for every decision." He took a deep breath, pushing past the weight in his chest. "This is my battle, Mingi. My mess to clean up."
Mingi's lips pressed together in a thin line, his gaze searching Yunho's face for any signs of hesitation. For a moment, there was nothing but the quiet hum of the city around them, the weight of the unspoken words hanging in the air between them.
Finally, Mingi exhaled slowly, his eyes softening. "You know I'm not going to let you do it alone, right? If you go, I go. That's what we agreed on, Yunho. We're in this together. No matter what."
Yunho felt a knot twist in his chest, the familiar ache of wanting to protect Mingi from the mess he had created. He swallowed hard, trying to force the words out, but they came out barely above a whisper. "I'm a superhero, Min." It felt almost like an excuse, a fragile barrier between him and the reality of what he was about to do. "I'm supposed to handle this... I can't let you get hurt because of me."
Mingi's gaze was unwavering, the intensity in his eyes sharpening. "That's exactly why you don't get to do this alone." His tone softened, but only slightly, as he stepped closer to Yunho, his presence as solid as ever. "Fine. You're a superhero. ButĀ IĀ am your best friend and your boyfriend, Yunho. And you're not going through this without me. So... I will be coming with you. End of discussion."
Yunho opened his mouth to argue but found himself caught in Mingi's gaze. There was no wavering in his expression, no hesitation in his voiceājust an undeniable, unbreakable resolve. Mingi wasn't just offering to stand by him. He wasĀ demandingĀ to be there, refusing to let Yunho face the darkness of his past alone, even if that meant walking into the heart of danger.
Yunho's chest tightened, the weight of their shared history pressing down on him. Mingi had always been there, through every battle, every mistake, and every moment of doubt. The thought of pushing him away now felt impossible, even if it was what he thought was best.
For a long moment, Yunho just stared at him, the swirling storm inside him settling into something quieter, something that almost felt like peace.
"Fine," Yunho said quietly, the words carrying more weight than he intended. "But I can't protect you if this gets out of hand, Min."
"I'm not asking for protection," Mingi replied, his voice firm with a slight hint of a smile. "I'm asking you to let me stand by your side. No matter what comes next."
And in that moment, Yunho realized there was no way he could push Mingi away. Not now. Not ever. The bond they shared, the one that had survived everything life had thrown at them, was stronger than any fight or danger ahead.
"Together," Yunho murmured as if sealing the promise.
Mingi nodded, his eyes steady, his voice carrying the unspoken promise of what was to come. "Together."
The two stood there for a moment, the weight of the decision settling in the space between them. Yunho could feel the storm inside him, the fear, the anger, and the bitter sense of betrayal, but now, with Mingi by his side, there was a strange sense of clarity, like a distant fog slowly lifting. No more secrets, no more running from the past. They were going to face it head-on, together.
Yunho took a deep breath, his chest tight as he glanced at the clock. His father would be in his lab right nowāalone, as always. The thought of walking into that lab, facing the man who had molded him into something he hated, made his skin crawl. But it was the only way forward. He needed to confront him, and end it once and for all.
Mingi's presence beside him grounded him, like a steady anchor in the chaos of his mind. "We do this quickly," Yunho said, his voice low but resolute. "We don't give him a chance to turn this against us. No more lies. No more manipulation."
Mingi met his gaze, a silent understanding passing between them. "You lead, I'll follow."
Yunho nodded the weight of the words heavy in the air. There was no turning back now. They were walking into enemy territoryāhis father's lab, a place that had once felt like home but now only served as a reminder of everything that had been twisted, warped, and poisoned.
The sound of their footsteps echoed in the quiet hallway as they made their way toward the lab. Every step felt heavier than the last as if the ground beneath them was shifting. Yunho's mind raced, replaying every moment of his life leading up to this, every moment his father had controlled him, every time the symbiote had consumed him in ways he didn't understand.
The closer they got to the lab, the more Yunho felt his pulse quicken, the unease building in the pit of his stomach. But this time, it wasn't fear. It was something else. Something darker.Ā A reckoning.
They reached the door to the lab, the cold metal gleaming under the dim light. Yunho paused for a brief moment, his hand hovering just above the door handle. He could hear his father's voice echoing in his memory, the cold, manipulative words, the promises of power and greatness. The lies. The lies he had believed for so long.
But he wasn't that boy anymore.
He took a breath, steadying himself, and turned the handle.
The door opened with a quiet squeak, revealing the labāsterile, cold, and filled with the hum of machines. His father stood in the center, bent over a table, examining something with intense focus. The moment he heard the door open, he straightened, his expression unreadable.
Yunho's heart pounded in his chest as he stepped inside, Mingi right behind him.
"You're here," his father said, his voice low and calm, like nothing had changed. But Yunho could see the flicker of recognition in his eyesāhe knew why they were here.
"I'm here to end this," Yunho said his voice a mix of determination and something deeperārage. "I'm done being your puppet. Done being the thing you made me into."
His father's lips curled into a small, knowing smile. "You've always been too emotional, Yunho. You don't understand. You never have."
Mingi's hand on Yunho's shoulder was a silent reminder that he wasn't alone. Yunho clenched his fists, his jaw set. "I understand enough now. You used me. You used my powers. You put that symbiote inside me, and I've had enough of being your experiment."
The older man stepped forward, his presence commanding, cold, and unnervingly calm. "You think you can stop me? You think you can undo what I've done? It's too late for that, Yunho."
"No," Yunho said, his voice shaking with anger now. "It's not too late. Because I'm not afraid of you anymore." He felt Venatus stir within him, the symbiote reacting to the intensity of the moment, the hunger, the anger. But Yunho controlled it this time, holding it back with the steady presence of Mingi beside him. "It's over. You don't control me anymore."
His father's eyes narrowed, a dark flicker of something dangerous crossing his face. "You really think you can just walk away from this? From me?" He stepped closer, his gaze locking onto Yunho's. "I made you. You owe me everything."
The words hit Yunho like a slap. He had believed them once, let them define him. But now? Now they felt hollow.
"No," Yunho said again, his voice stronger this time, the conviction settling deep in his chest. "You didn't make me. You twisted me, broke me, but you didn't make me."
Mingi's grip tightened on his shoulder, the silent support unwavering as they stood side by side, ready to face whatever came next.
Yunho turned his gaze back to his father, the weight of everything he had become pressing down on him. "And now, it's time for you to face the consequences of what you've done."
There was no turning back now. It was time to end it, to cut the strings once and for all. And this time, Yunho wouldn't be alone.
Yunho's father spoke, his voice dripping with venom, "You think you can defeat me, Yunho? You think you're strong enough to take me down?"
Yunho's grip tightened around the edge of his web-shooter. His fist clenched, ready to strike, the anger and the rage that had been simmering for years finally boiling over. The words his father had drilled into himāĀ the world is broken, Yunho. Only you can fix it. Only you can make things rightĀ āechoed in his mind, but they felt hollow now. They didn't matter anymore. None of it mattered.
"You made me this way," Yunho hissed, his voice laced with fury. "You made me into this monster. And now it ends. Right here. Right now."
Without another word, he lunged, his body moving with blinding speed, the symbiote coursing through him, amplifying his strength, his speed, his desire for vengeance. His father was quick too, too quick, and his reflexes matched Yunho's in every way. They collided with an explosive force, the sound of fists connecting with skin echoing through the lab. Yunho's blows were fast and relentless, but his father seemed to anticipate every strike, his own hands snapping out to deflect and counterattack.
The fight felt like it was spiraling out of control, each punch adding fuel to the fire, each clash a reminder of all the years of manipulation, of being molded into someone he didn't recognize. He could feel Venatus urging him forward, pushing him to destroy, to end the pain. And he wanted to. He wanted nothing more than to rip through his father's lies, to take everything he had ever done and turn it to dust.
But as the fight raged on, his father's words echoed in his head, like poison in his bloodstream. "You're nothing but a tool. A weapon. A weapon that will never be enough."
Yunho's next punch connected with his father's chest, and for a moment, he saw a flicker of somethingāfear?āin his father's eyes. But it was gone as quickly as it appeared. His father grabbed Yunho by the collar, lifting him off the ground with terrifying strength. The air in the room crackled with power as he threw Yunho against a nearby console, the impact sending a jolt of pain through his body.
Yunho grunted, his back aching from the impact, but before he could recover, his father was upon him again, driving a fist toward his face. The blow was hard enough to make Yunho's vision blur, but he didn't falter. His muscles screamed, and the symbiote pushed him to go further, to fight harder. He gritted his teeth, pushing back with a force he didn't know he had, and knocked his father back with a brutal punch to the jaw.
But just as Yunho's hand reached for the blade he'd planned to drive into his father's heart, a sudden force slammed into him. His father's other hand came out of nowhere, pushing Mingi against the glass wall with all his strength. The impact was deafeningāMingi's body slamming into the transparent surface with a sickening thud. Yunho's heart dropped in his chest as he saw Mingi's eyes widen in pain.
"No!" Yunho screamed, instinctively reaching for Mingi, but his father was too quick.
Before he could react, his father pushed harder, sending Mingi careening toward the window. Time seemed to slow as Yunho's eyes locked onto Mingi, the realization dawning on him with a gut-wrenching clarity. His father's malicious grin stretched wide, the twisted triumph written across his face.
"Don't!" Yunho shouted, his voice desperate.
But it was too late. Mingi's body hit the glass with brutal force, the window cracking under the pressure. The world seemed to tilt as Mingi fell, his body plummeting through the air, his limbs flailing as he disappeared from Yunho's sight.
Everything in Yunho froze. The symbiote stirred violently inside him, but he could barely feel it. His mind was consumed by the image of Mingi falling, falling like Gwen Stacy in a nightmare. The echo of that sickening crack against the glass replayed over and over in his mind. His heart pounded erratically in his chest, the world around him closing in. The fight with his father no longer mattered. All that mattered was MingiāĀ Mingi was falling.
"NO!" Yunho roared, abandoning his father for a split second. He turned on his heels, rushing toward the broken window, the panic overtaking him.
Venatus!Ā he screamed internally.Ā Help me!
The symbiote, sensing the urgency of his cry, surged to life within him, thrumming with energy and fury. It surged to the surface, pushing Yunho's body into action, but nothing could clear the fog of panic clouding his mind. His entire focus, his entire being, was fixated on the figure plummeting toward the ground below.
Mingi.
Yunho's fingers shot out instinctively, his webbing shooting from his suit with a wild desperation. But the webbing missed entirely, the angle wrong, the distance too far. It was as though time had slowed, each passing second dragging on in excruciating slowness. His stomach churned with the sickening realizationāhe had missed. He was too late.
The terror clawed at him, growing, eating him alive. The symbiote pushed, urging him to leap, to act, but it was all Yunho could do to keep his balance as the world seemed to crumble beneath his feet. He couldn't let Mingi fall. Not again. Not after everything they had been through.
"NO!" Yunho shouted, his voice hoarse as his eyes never left Mingi's falling form.
Without thinking, he jumped, pushing himself out of the window with the last shred of strength he had. His heart raced as the wind howled past him, but still, he couldn't reach Mingi. The air was thick with the sound of rushing wind, the distant crash of Mingi's body against the ground, a sound that echoed louder and louder in his mind. It was a nightmareāa cruel, unrelenting nightmare that he couldn't wake up from.
Webbing shot from his wrists, desperately trying to find Mingi, but the webs twisted uselessly in the air, veering too far to the left, too far to the right. They missed Mingi entirely. Yunho's chest tightened, his lungs seizing as the impossibility of the situation sank in. He could see Mingi's terrified eyes, could see the desperation in his boyfriend's frantic, outstretched arms, as he fell further and further. The tears on Mingi's face were clear, glistening in the dim light, as his body twisted midair in a futile attempt to slow his fall.
Mingi was inches from the ground when Yunho's webbing finally caught up, the tendrils snapping around his body, but it was too late. Mingi's scream pierced through the chaosāsharp, guttural, and full of paināand it was the only thing Yunho could hear. It tore through his heart, echoing in his mind like a death knell, and his stomach lurched in horror as the sickening sound of a crack reverberated through the air.
"No! No, no, no!" Yunho screamed, his voice breaking, his breath caught in his throat. His webbing had caught Mingi's back, but the damage was done.Ā
*crack*
The sound that would haunt him forever. He couldn't process it. He couldn't breathe.
With a force he didn't know he had left, Yunho swung down in an arc, desperation driving him faster than he'd ever moved. His heart was in his throat, his hands trembling as he reached down. He was almost there, almost close enough to catch him, but the seconds stretched on like hours.
When Yunho's feet finally landed on the concrete, his heart stuttered as his eyes fell on Mingi. His body was sprawled across the ground, motionless, a dark streak of blood marking the concrete beneath him. The world around Yunho blurred, his vision narrowing to the lifeless form before him. His breath hitched painfully in his chest, his pulse erratic and fast as he dropped to his knees beside Mingi's body.
"Mingi," Yunho choked, his voice raw, breaking as his trembling hands reached for Mingi's form. His fingers brushed against Mingi's skin, cold and clammy, and a sickening wave of dread filled him. The blood rushed to his head, and for a brief moment, it felt like he was drowning.
Mingi's body was so still, so unnaturally still, and Yunho's mind raced with horror, panic tearing through him. The weight of failure slammed into him like a freight train. His hands hovered helplessly above Mingi, the tears blurring his vision as he couldn't even bring himself to check for a pulse. The crack, the scream, the fallāit was all too much. He had lost him. He had failed.
"No... no, no, no..." Yunho whispered, his voice breaking with desperation. He felt like he was suffocating under the weight of the fear and the guilt crushing him. He had promised to protect Mingi. He had promised not to let anything happen to him. And yet here they were.
His hands were shaking uncontrollably as they hovered over Mingi's chest, fear and guilt flooding every inch of his body. He couldn'tāĀ he couldn'tĀ ālet this be the end. He couldn't lose the only person who had ever truly stood by him.
He fought to steady his breathing, closing his eyes for a split second. It wasn't over. It couldn't be over.
"Mingi..." Yunho whispered again, quieter this time, as if calling out to him from across some vast distance. He placed his hand over Mingi's chest, pressing lightly at first, but then, with more urgency, desperate to feel the warmth of his heartbeat beneath his palm.
It was then that he felt it. The faintest thrum beneath his fingers. The smallest of pulses, but it was there.Ā Mingi's alive.
Yunho's breath caught in his throat, and for a moment, he just stared at Mingi's face, relief flooding through him in waves. Mingi wasn't gone. He couldn't be.
Without thinking, Yunho pulled Mingi into his arms, holding him close, as though the simple act of touching him would keep the world from falling apart. His own tears mixed with the bloodstained earth, but he didn't care. He would fight for him. He would fight to keep him alive.
Mingi's eyes fluttered open, weak and disoriented, but the pain was clear on his face. He tried to shift in Yunho's arms, but the movement only made him wince.
"Yuyu... my back hurts," Mingi mumbled, his voice a strained rasp. His breath hitched as he shifted slightly, trying to find a more comfortable position, but his body betrayed him. The pain was overwhelming, radiating from his back like a fire, every tiny shift making it worse.
Yunho's heart shattered at the sound of Mingi's voice, so raw and vulnerable. His fingers tightened instinctively around Mingi as if he could shield him from the pain, as if his touch could somehow take it away. His mind raced, but there was only one thought that dominated his every move:Ā
Get help.
Venatus's presence surged suddenly, breaking through Yunho's panic with a jolt of sharp clarity. The symbiote's head emerged from Yunho's body, tendrils stretching out from his skin as the symbiote made its way through the air, seeking the nearby surroundings.
The familiar dark tendrils of Venatus coiled, its glowing eyes scanning the scene, feeding off the fear and tension in the air.Ā Where is the nearest phone?Ā Venatus's voice reverberated inside Yunho's mind.Ā We need to call for help now.
Yunho, still cradling Mingi in his arms, didn't waste a second. His hands moved mechanically as he searched around for something, anything that could be used to call an ambulance. His mind was clouded with a thick fog of worry, but instinct kicked in, driving him forward. His fingers fumbled for his phone, his breath ragged as he finally found it in his pocket. He yanked it out, trembling, and fumbled with the screen.
Why did everything feel so distant? Why did his hands feel like they were moving in slow motion? The weight of the situation crushed himāMingi was hurt, and Yunho couldn't fix it. Not by himself. Not yet.
But his thoughts were interrupted by Mingi's voice, faint and broken. "Yuyu, I... feel cold."
The words hit Yunho like a punch to the gut, and he felt his chest tighten painfully. The fear that had been gnawing at him, building since the moment Mingi had fallen, suddenly grew. Mingi wasn't just injured. His words were laced with more than just paināthey carried a quiet desperation. A plea for help, a warning that things could be worse than Yunho had realized.
Mingi's body felt heavy in his arms, his breathing shallow and uneven, and Yunho's heart hammered in his chest. He could hear nothing but the frantic beat of his own pulse. His hands were shaking so badly that he could barely keep a grip on his phone.
Come on... come on,Ā he thought desperately, punching in the numbers with trembling fingers.Ā Please, let me get this right.
But the phone slipped from his hands, and Yunho's chest constricted.
Yunho... focus.Ā Venatus's voice rang in his mind, steady and calm.Ā You need to stay calm. I can feel his pain, but you can't afford to panic.
Yunho nodded to himself, taking a deep, shaky breath. He reached for the phone again, fingers curling around it with a newfound determination. He quickly dialed emergency services, his mind spinning with the weight of what was happening, what could happen.
Mingi's quiet groans of pain were the only sounds now, mixing with the distant noise of traffic and the muffled chaos of the city around them. Time felt like it was slipping away, and yet Yunho felt like he was moving in slow motion, unable to fully process what was happening. The terror, the helplessnessāit gnawed at him, but he couldn't let himself be swallowed by it. Not while Mingi was still breathing.
As the phone rang, Yunho's mind drifted back to the moment when Mingi had fallenāhow his heart had stopped with him, how he had thought he'd lost him. But here he was, still alive, still in his arms.
Hold on, Min. Please, hold on.
Yunho's grip on Mingi tightened, his arms almost instinctively pulling him closer as though he could shield him from the world's cruelty. His eyes were blurry, tears clouding his vision, but he couldn't let go. Mingi was alive, and he wasn't going to lose himānot like this, not after everything they'd been through.
The phone finally picked up, and Yunho's voice broke through the line, desperate and shaking. "Yes, yes, pleaseāmy boyfriend, he... he's hurt, he fellāhe's bleeding, his back, please, you have to send helpāright now!" He gave them the details, but it felt like an eternity before the voice on the other end confirmed they were on their way.
"Help's coming, Min," Yunho whispered to Mingi, his words a promise more to himself than his boyfriend, though he needed Mingi to hear them. He needed Mingi to know he was fighting for him, that he wasn't giving up.
Mingi's eyes fluttered open again, his face pale and contorted in pain, but there was a small, fragile smile on his lips, almost as if he were trying to reassure Yunho, though he could barely speak. "Yuyu... you're... you're not alone, are you?"
Yunho swallowed hard, blinking away the tears that threatened to spill again. He wanted to reassure Mingi, to tell him everything would be okay, but the crushing weight of uncertainty stole his words. "I'm here, Min. Always here. I'm not leaving you."
Mingi's chest rose and fell in shallow breaths, each one seeming to take more effort than the last. His fingers twitched weakly, and Yunho immediately responded, brushing his thumb gently over Mingi's hand, squeezing it, as though by doing so, he could anchor them both in this moment.
A sudden hiss from Venatus broke through Yunho's thoughts.Ā The pain... it's too much for him, Yunho. You have to stay focused. He won't last much longer if you don't do something.
Yunho felt a surge of panic at the symbiote's words.Ā What do I do?Ā His voice was barely a whisper in his mind, but Venatus's response was sharp and clear.
Use me.
Yunho's heart stopped for a beat as he processed the symbiote's suggestion. He'd never used Venatus like this beforeānot in such a desperate, life-or-death situation.Ā What do you mean?
Merge with me. I can help him. It'll numb his pain, slow down the damage. But you have to trust me, Yunho. You have to do it now.
For a moment, Yunho hesitated, the weight of the decision pressing down on him. He had been living with the symbiote's presence inside him for so long, but thisāthis was different. But then he looked down at Mingi, his face pale and his breaths so shallow, and his hesitation dissolved.
"Alright," Yunho muttered to himself, more out of determination than certainty. He closed his eyes, drawing a deep breath as he focused, his body still and tense.Ā I trust you, Venatus.Ā He felt the symbiote stir within him, its tendrils extending, slowly wrapping around his hands, merging with his skin.
As he did, he felt a surge of energy rush through him, and suddenly, it was as if the world around him slowed down. His senses heightened. He could hear Mingi's heartbeat, weak but steady, and the distant sounds of sirens growing nearer. The pain radiating from Mingi's back seemed to pulse in Yunho's own chest, but the symbiote dampened it, numbing the worst of it, letting Mingi rest without feeling the weight of every breath he took.
Yunho held Mingi tighter, feeling the warmth of his body against his, as the symbiote's power hummed through him, connecting him to Mingi in ways he had never felt before. He could feel the strain in Mingi's body, the fractures in his bones, the deep aches from the fall. But he could also feel something elseāa pulse of life, faint but persistent.
"You're going to make it," Yunho whispered, his voice a low murmur as he leaned down to press a kiss to Mingi's forehead. "We'll get you through this. I'm not going to let go."
Mingi's lips parted, his voice little more than a soft rasp. "Promise?"
Yunho nodded, his eyes steady, though his heart was still racing. "I promise, Min. We're in this together."
With Venatus's help, the symbiote's healing power started to take effect. Mingi's breathing became more stable, his body more relaxed, and Yunho could feel the weight of his pain begin to lift, just a little. But it wasn't enough. Not yet. They needed to get him to the hospital, needed real doctors to fix him, to make sure he would walk away from this.
He heard the sirens growing louder, the sound of emergency vehicles rapidly approaching. He felt a surge of relief, but even as the paramedics arrived and took over, Yunho refused to let go of Mingi's hand. He stayed right by his side, watching every movement, feeling every breath, unwilling to leave him for even a second.
The paramedics worked quickly, but Yunho didn't move. He didn't care about the chaos around him, the flashing lights, the rushing people. All that mattered was Mingi, and he wouldn't leave him.
As they loaded Mingi onto a stretcher, Yunho followed closely, still holding his hand. He didn't say anything more, words felt unnecessary. There were no promises left to make, no reassurances he could give. But one thing was certaināhe wasn't going anywhere. Not now. Not ever.
Yunho stood in the sterile, dimly lit hallway, his body tense as the seconds seemed to stretch into eternity. His hands were clenched into fists, nails digging into the palms of his hands as his mind replayed every horrifying moment from the fall. The images were still so vividāMingi falling, the desperation in his eyes as he reached out, Yunho's futile attempts to catch him, the sickening crack of Mingi's body hitting the ground.
His breath came in shallow bursts, his heart pounding in his chest, but he couldn't move. He couldn't leave this spot. Not until he knew. Not until he had some answer, some confirmation that Mingi would be okay.
His thoughts were a chaotic messāmemories of their time together flashing before his eyes. The shared laughter, the quiet moments when they didn't need words to understand each other, the promises they'd made to stand by each other no matter what. All of it felt like it could slip away in the blink of an eye if Mingi didn't make it through this.
Time felt like it had frozen, his body still and rigid, every muscle coiled in anticipation. His mind couldn't process the thought of losing Mingi, and yet he feared it with every fiber of his being.
The soft shuffle of footsteps approached, pulling Yunho from his thoughts. His gaze snapped up, and his heart nearly stopped when he saw the doctor walking toward him, his face unreadable, tired, but calm.
The doctor stopped a few feet away, his expression softening as he took in Yunho's tense posture, the desperate look in his eyes. For a brief moment, Yunho saw something almost pitying in the doctor's gaze, and his stomach churned.
"Mr. Jeong," the doctor began, his voice steady but laced with the weight of the news. "He's alive, thankfully." The words hit Yunho like a wave of relief, but it was only a fleeting moment before the doctor continued. "However, he suffered significant trauma to his neck and spinal cord. We've stabilized him for now, but there's a chance he may be temporarily paralyzed."
The words hung in the air like an anchor, pulling Yunho's breath from his lungs. Temporary paralysis. He didn't know what that meant exactly, but it sounded like a lifetime to him. His heart seemed to stop as his mind raced, trying to grasp the gravity of the situation.
"Is there... a chance he'll recover?" Yunho's voice was hoarse, barely above a whisper, his throat tight with emotion. His fingers trembled at his sides, his knuckles white from the force with which he was holding onto his composure.
The doctor hesitated for a moment, glancing down at the clipboard in his hands before meeting Yunho's eyes again. "It's difficult to say. Spinal injuries are unpredictable. We've done everything we can for now, but the full extent of the damage won't be clear until we run more tests. For now, all we can do is wait and see."
Yunho's chest felt like it was caving in, the air around him thick and suffocating. He felt numb, disconnected from the world around him, as though everything was happening in slow motion. He wanted to ask more questions, wanted to demand answers, but the weight of the situation kept him silent, his mind racing with worst-case scenarios.
"What do I... what do I do now?" Yunho finally asked, his voice barely audible, the question hanging in the air as if it were a cry for help. His whole world had been shaken to its core, and he didn't know how to piece it back together. He didn't know how to fix this.
The doctor's expression softened, his gaze filled with understanding. "For now, just stay by his side. Your presence is important to his recovery. And when the time comes, we'll move forward with the necessary treatments. But I can't promise anything, Mr. Jeong. All we can do is hope."
Hope. The word sounded so fragile, so intangible. Yunho nodded stiffly, his head heavy, his hands still trembling at his sides. He felt like he was walking through a fog, his thoughts disjointed, his emotions a whirlpool threatening to drown him.
"Thank you," Yunho murmured, though it felt hollow, inadequate for the weight of what he was hearing. He wanted to say more, wanted to ask the doctor to fix Mingi, to make him whole again, but the words wouldn't come.
The doctor gave him one last sympathetic look before turning to leave, his footsteps echoing down the hallway. Yunho stood there, motionless, the silence pressing in on him, the weight of it suffocating. The one thing he had clung toāthe one thing he had been fighting forāwas slipping away, and there was nothing he could do to stop it.
Mingi had always been the strong one, the one who held it all together. And now, it was Yunho's turn to be strongāfor Mingi, for both of them. He would be there for him, no matter what, because that's what they did for each other. But even as he whispered to himself that it wasn't over yet, that they still had time, the fear gnawed at him, threatening to swallow him whole.
"I'm sorry, Yunho. I couldn't do much, I could only save him," Venatus's voice echoed within him, its tone tinged with a bitterness that mirrored his own. The words didn't offer comfort; if anything, they only highlighted the crushing helplessness Yunho felt.
Yunho closed his eyes, leaning back against the cold wall of the hallway. The pain in his chest was physical, sharp, as though his own heart had fractured with the weight of Mingi's fall. He had failed. In the one moment he couldn't afford to fail, he had. "Save him," he repeated softly, almost bitterly, his hands trembling at his sides.
He had done everything in his power to protect Mingi, but it wasn't enough. He hadn't been able to stop his father, and he hadn't been able to save Mingi from the consequences of the chaos that had consumed their lives. "I... should have been faster," Yunho muttered, though the words felt hollow. It was the same endless loop of regretāif only he had been faster, stronger, smarter.
Inside him, Venatus was silent, almost solemn, but Yunho could feel the symbiote's presenceāits energy was still there, urging him to focus, to act. But Yunho wasn't sure how to. He wasn't sure how to fix this broken moment.
"You did what you could, Yunho," Venatus finally said, its voice softer now, the usual bite gone. "You didn't fail. You saved him, even if it's not the way you wanted."
But it didn't feel like enough. It didn't feel like saving Mingi. "He's still not okay," Yunho whispered, pressing his forehead against the cold wall, feeling the harshness of the moment pressing into him like a suffocating weight.
He could still see it, see Mingi falling in slow motion, see the panic in his eyes, the look of desperation, the way he tried to reach out to him. That split second felt like an eternity, and Yunho couldn't shake the feeling that he had failed Mingiāfailed the one person who had always been there, the one person who had stood beside him through everything.
"I know," Venatus responded, its voice full of understanding, as if it too regretted not being able to change the outcome. "But you're not alone in this. You've got me, and we've got him." There was a beat of silence before Venatus added, "Don't let this destroy you, Yunho. Mingi wouldn't want that."
Yunho's chest tightened, the words hitting harder than expected. He could practically feel Mingi's presence in his mind, his quiet strength, the way Mingi had always been the calm in the storm.
Mingi wouldn't want him to give up. Mingi wouldn't want him to let this defeat him.
Yunho's chest tightened at the thought, but there was a flicker of resolve that followed, small but steady. He wiped away the tears that had started to fall again, his emotions too raw to control. Mingi was still alive. He was still here, and Yunho wasn't going to lose himānot like this.
"Let's go visit your princess, Yunho."Ā Venatus's voice cut through the fog of his mind, its tone shifting from its usual sharpness to something more understanding, almost reassuring. It was as if the symbiote itself had sensed the break in Yunho's wall and now was prodding him forward, urging him to face what lay ahead.
Yunho took a deep breath, steadying himself, and stood up from the wall. His legs felt like they might give way beneath him, but the thought of MingiāMingi, aliveāpushed him forward. He walked down the sterile, cold hallway, each step echoing in the quiet of the hospital. The white fluorescent lights above flickered slightly, casting harsh shadows that did little to ease the tension in his chest.
The ICU doors were just ahead. His heart started to race, his throat constricting. Every part of him wanted to run, to push those doors open and see Mingi, to see him breathing, to see him alive. The thought that he had almost lost himāno, the fact that heĀ hadĀ almost lost himāgnawed at him, but he couldn't let that consume him now. Not when Mingi was still fighting.
Yunho pushed the door open.
The room was dim, with only the faintest glow from the monitors and the soft beeping of machines keeping a rhythm in the air. Mingi was lying in the bed, hooked up to an oxygen mask, his body wrapped in thick bandages and back braces to stabilize his spine. His once vibrant eyes were now closed, exhaustion etched on his face, but his chest rose and fell steadily, a small reminder that he was still here, still alive.
The oxygen mask muffled Mingi's words, but Yunho could hear him clearly. The humor in Mingi's voiceādespite the pain, despite everythingāwas unmistakable.
"I had my Gwen Stacy moment... but at least I didn't die like her," Mingi joked softly, his voice barely above a whisper. The words were weak, and strained, but there was that familiar teasing lilt to them. Yunho's breath caught in his throat at the sound of Mingi's voice. It was a fragile thing, but it was still there.
Yunho blinked rapidly, trying to stop the wave of emotion that hit him. His vision blurred as more tears spilled down his cheeks, falling silently as he took a tentative step closer to the bed.
He chuckled softly, despite the lump in his throat, and shook his head in disbelief. Mingi always did this. Even in the worst of times, even when the world seemed to be falling apart around them, Mingi found a way to make him smile.
"Shut up, you idiot," Yunho whispered through his laughter, his voice raw and thick with the weight of his emotions. His smile faltered only briefly, his hand reaching out to rest gently on Mingi's arm. He could feel the warmth of Mingi's skin beneath the bandages, the reassuring pulse of life in the otherwise sterile environment.
Mingi's lips twitched upward into the faintest of smiles. Even in this condition, Mingi still had the strength to tease him. That was Mingi, always pushing through, always fighting. Yunho squeezed his hand tighter, as if the simple act of contact could somehow reassure him that everything was going to be okay.
"Idiot," Mingi repeated softly, the sound of his voice sending another wave of relief through Yunho's chest. There it was againāthe playful defiance, the warmth, theĀ lifeĀ in him. Yunho's heart ached with both relief and a deep, unspoken fear of what could have been.
He could hardly believe it. The fall, the cracking sound of Mingi's back, his body hitting the groundāit all felt like a nightmare now, something he could scarcely comprehend. But here Mingi was, still fighting, still breathing. And Yunho wasn't going to waste another second of this, not when he had him back.
Yunho wiped his eyes, his hands trembling as the tears continued to fall, stubbornly refusing to stop. His heart ached as he looked down at Mingi, his breath uneven with the raw emotions flooding through him. "You scared the hell out of me, Min," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion, the weight of everything that had happened pressing down on him. He leaned forward, his forehead gently resting against Mingi's, savoring the steady rhythm of his breathing, despite the machines surrounding him, keeping him tethered to life.
Mingi's lips parted, letting out a faint, strained sound of protest, but his eyes remained shut, exhausted from the trauma he'd just endured. Yunho didn't pull away. He didn't care how fragile Mingi looked, or how helpless he felt. All that mattered was that Mingi was alive. Yunho stayed right there, sitting beside him, as if just being near him could prevent the universe from shattering again. He couldn't leave him now. Not after everything. Not after coming so close to losing him.
"I'm not letting you go," Yunho murmured, his voice low but firm, his words carrying a weight of resolve he hadn't had before. He could feel the truth of his words in every fiber of his being. No more hesitation, no more running from the truth or the fear. He had come so dangerously close to losing Mingi, but now that he had him here, still alive, he wasn't going to waste it. "Not this time. Not ever."
The moment felt like it could last forever. Mingi's shallow breaths, his presenceāthe way his warmth still lingered in the room, even if his body was weakāwere the only thing Yunho needed to hold on to right now. He refused to break this bond, to allow anything else to come between them. He had no idea what the future held, or what they might face, but at that moment, all Yunho could promise was to be there for Mingi, to protect him, no matter the cost.
Mingi's background had always been one of duality, shaped by the contrast of his parents' worlds. His mother, a respected judge who had climbed the ranks with her sharp mind and unwavering commitment to justice, had always been a pillar of moral integrity. His father, on the other hand, was a hardened police officer, with a reputation for discipline and respect in his field, but whose cold demeanor masked the darker tendencies that had crept in over the years. They had both been pillars of law and order, but that duality had not only shaped Mingi into a man who could navigate the complexities of right and wrong, it had also given him the courage to stand up for the truthāeven when the truth was too terrifying to face.
Now, that very background was about to become crucial. Yunho knew that Mingi's parents, with their collective legal knowledge and experience, were the key to bringing down the man who had tortured him. His own fatherāDr. Jeongāhad manipulated Yunho in ways no one could have imagined. The man who had claimed to be a protector had turned his own son into a subject of cruel experiments, using him as little more than a pawn in his twisted quest for power.
Yunho had already made the difficult call. While Mingi was in surgery, fighting for his life, Yunho had contacted Mingi's father. He had told him everythingāeverything he could without revealing the full depth of their secret lives. He explained what had happened to Mingi, how he had been pushed from that building, and how the twisted experiments had nearly cost him his life. Yunho made sure the details were clear, and the evidence indisputable. Mingi's father, with his connection to the law and his deep knowledge of the legal system, was the perfect ally in this fight. It was through his efforts, combined with Mingi's own strength, that they would take down Dr. Jeong once and for all.
Yunho's father, Dr. Jeong, was now in custody at the police station, being questioned on numerous charges: child exploitation, murder, and conducting immoral experiments on Yunho and others and pushing Mingi Yunho's stomach churned at the thought. The man he had once idolized, the man who had raised him, was the very one responsible for the monstrous acts that had put Mingi in a hospital bed, fighting for his life.
Yet, in the midst of all this, Yunho couldn't allow them to know everything. The truth about his alter ego, Spider-Man, had to stay hidden. For now, at least. He knew how dangerous it would be if anyone discovered that he was more than just a man, that he was the very superhero who had tried to save the world. He had no choice but to keep that secret buried deep. The world wasn't ready for the truth, and he couldn't risk it getting outānot yet. The stakes were too high.
A few months had passed since that harrowing night, and the once sterile and cold hospital room now felt like a distant memory. Mingi had made an incredible recovery, though the journey wasn't easy. Every day, he'd made slow but steady progress, pushing through the pain and the frustration that came with his therapy sessions. Physiotherapy was grueling, a constant reminder of how far he'd fallen and how much he had to fight to get back to where he was, but with each passing day, Mingi grew stronger. Yunho had never left his side, helping him with his exercises and offering gentle encouragement.
It wasn't just the physical recovery that weighed heavily on Mingi. He had to rebuild his confidence, his trust in his body and his mind. There were moments of doubt when Mingi would get frustrated with himselfāwhen his muscles wouldn't cooperate when his body betrayed him in the most basic ways. But Yunho, ever patient, always reminded him of how far he'd come. "You're strong, Min. We're doing this together. You're not alone," he would say, his words a constant source of comfort and support.
Today was a milestone. Mingi was finally being discharged from the hospital, ready to begin the next chapter of his lifeāa life filled with hope, albeit with a few scars and limitations. As Yunho wheeled Mingi out of the hospital in a wheelchair, the light outside felt brighter, more hopeful. Mingi, dressed in a comfortable hoodie and sweatpants, looked a little weary but determined. His once-skeletal frame had regained some of its strength, though he still looked fragile, like a delicate flower just beginning to bloom again.
Yunho pushed him gently, his hand resting on the back of the chair. His eyes were focused ahead, but there was an undeniable tenderness in the way he looked at Mingi, as though he could see through the surface and into the heart of the man who had captured his own.
"Ready to go home?" Yunho asked softly, his voice full of love and reassurance.
Mingi smiled faintly, though it was tinged with the vulnerability of someone still finding their way back to themselves. "Home with you, huh?" He glanced up at Yunho, his eyes soft with affection and gratitude. "I think I'm ready. Just don't make me walk too much yet. My legs are still sore."
Yunho chuckled a warm sound that reverberated in Mingi's chest. "No walking just yet. I'm in charge of this wheelchair for now."
They shared a brief laugh, and the moment felt strangely normal, despite everything that had happened. It was a moment of peace, the kind they both needed. Mingi had gone through hell, and Yunho had been there, every step of the way, just as he promised.
As they reached the exit, a soft voice echoed from within Yunho's chest.Ā
Venatus.
Yunho tensed slightly, but only for a moment, before responding internally. "What is it?"
The progress you two have made is remarkable. I can feel your bond strengthening,Ā Venatus said, its voice smooth and almost soothing.Ā Mingi is doing well. And you, Yunho, you're stronger than you realize. I'm proud of you.
Yunho couldn't help but smile, the pride he felt for Mingi and the symbiote's quiet approval filling him with warmth. "Thanks, Venatus. You've helped me get through this."
I'm always here for you,Ā Venatus replied softly.Ā Both of you.
They reached the car, where Mingi's mother, who had been dutifully caring for him when Yunho wasn't around, was waiting to help get him into the backseat. Yunho could see the quiet tension in her eyes, the weight of her own emotions as she processed everything that had transpired over the past few months. She wasn't entirely at peace with what had happened, and there was still a certain coldness between them, especially since Yunho had become estranged from his own mother. His decision to expose his father's crimes had shattered their family, and his mother had made it clear that she couldn't forgive him for the betrayal.
In truth, Yunho didn't know where he stood with his mother anymore. Her anger had driven him out of their home, and despite the painful ache of being disowned, Yunho didn't regret his actions. His decision to break free from his father's shadow and expose the truth was the only choice he could have made. He couldn't live a lie. But still, the weight of her anger lingered in the back of his mind.
As they drove back to the apartment he now shared with Mingi, Yunho let the silence settle between them. The car was warm, the air tinged with the smell of freshly brewed coffee, and for the first time in what felt like forever, Yunho didn't feel like an outcast. There was a sense of belonging here, with Mingi. With Venatus.
"I'll be there for the rehab sessions," Yunho said, breaking the silence.Ā
"You'll get through this, Min. Slowly but surely, we'll do it together."
Mingi's voice, though quiet, was filled with determination. "I'll get stronger. I'll walk again. Just... give me time." He paused, glancing at Yunho with a tired but hopeful smile. "And keep pushing me, alright? I'm not gonna let you do this alone."
Yunho leaned over and pressed a kiss to Mingi's forehead, his heart swelling with a love that had only deepened over the past few months. "I wouldn't dream of it."
As they pulled into the parking lot of their building, Yunho felt a quiet sense of relief wash over him. They had made it through the storm, and now, together, they would rebuild. With every step Mingi took toward recovery, Yunho would be right there beside himāfighting, healing, and moving forward. No more looking back. No more regrets.
They still had a long way to go. There would be more challenges ahead, and more battles to fight. But for now, as Mingi was wheeled into their apartment, Yunho felt at peace. They had each other. And with that, they could face anything.
Venatus's presence hummed softly within Yunho, a silent companion, and as he watched Mingi settle onto the couch, propped up by pillows, Yunho whispered to the symbiote. "We're not done yet, are we?"
Not by a long shot,Ā Venatus replied, its voice full of quiet promise.Ā But you've already won the hardest part. You have each other.
Yunho nodded, his heart full as he turned back to Mingi. He wasn't sure what the future would hold, but for the first time in a long while, he was ready to face itāwith Mingi by his side and the quiet strength of Venatus within him. Together, they would rebuild. Together, they would be unstoppable and that was all that mattered.
Yunho was still Spiderman, saving his city day and night and being a lovely boyfriend when he wasn't busy, he'd use his powers to fight bullies in school, teach children at the skatepark how to ride the skateboard, and whatnot. With Venatus and Mingi by his side, Yunho wouldn't ever dream of ever being lonely.
Venatus was his best friend and Mingi was his boyfriend and he was just.....Jeong Yunho, the Spiderman with an alien inside him, the Spiderman that didn't cum spiderweb, the little loser who fell in love with his best friend. He was
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Synopsis: Yunho is Spiderman the city's savior and superhero who is also a little bit of a loser and is painfully in love with his best friend Mingi. What happens when his father's experiment goes terribly wrong transforming Yunho into a monster he despises?
Pairing: Spiderman! Yunho x Bestfriend! Mingi
Word count: 48k(total) 24k(This part)
Warning: Violence, blood, and angst, detailed rough sex smut(not in this chapter) mind control, body control, lots and lots of cursing, daddy issues, mentioned death of a sibling.
Note: I honestly wrote this whole thing in a day(my eyes are burning right now) BUT AAAAAH I LOVE HOW THIS STORY TURNED OUT. Special thanks to my bae @asherthehimbo for supporting me and helping me out and my wifey @grapejellysollie <333. Have fun reading this!! Part two will be posted tomorrow
Part 2
"Do you think Spider-Man... you know, cums webs?" Mingi asked, slurping his noodles as if he'd just posed a question about the weather.
Yunho froze mid-slurp, eyes widening in horror as he choked on the spicy broth. He coughed until his face turned red, finally managing, "Mingi, what the actualāno! What are you even talking about?"
Mingi just shrugged, still munching away without a hint of shame. "I mean if he can shoot webs, like... where else can he shoot them from?" He waggled his eyebrows, looking entirely too amused by his own question.
Yunho could feel his face heating up, but he was also fighting a losing battle with his composure. "Trust me," he said, holding back a laugh, "he definitely does not shoot webs from there."
As much as Yunho would love to play along with Mingi's bizarre curiosity, he had firsthand knowledge of Spider-Man's... physiology. He was Spider-Man, after all. The city's mysterious, slightly awkward superhero, who'd been spending the last few weeks swinging between buildings, testing his limits, and learning to keep his cool. Well... mostly.
It hadn't started out so heroic. Just three weeks ago, Yunho was the scrawny, curious guy who spent his free time poking around his dad's lab. When he stumbled across a strange, black-glass door tucked away in the corner of the lab, he felt his usual mix of curiosity and overconfidence kick in. And, of course, he went inside.
Behind the door, he found row after row of brightly colored spiders in tanksāa veritable rainbow of creepy crawlies. And because Yunho had no sense of self-preservation, he leaned in for a closer look, pressing his face against the glass. One of the spiders, in all its neon glory, suddenly decided to spray a jet of thick, fluorescent liquid straight into his eyes.
The next morning, Yunho woke up feeling... different. It was subtle at firstāclearer vision, a little more energyābut by the time he got to school and saw Mingi, the changes were impossible to ignore.
Mingi, his buff, and intimidating best friend, had jogged over to him in the hallway, smiling wide. But when Mingi gave Yunho his usual playful shove, he stumbled backward, nearly tripping.
"What the hell, dude?" Mingi huffed, straightening his shirt as he eyed Yunho suspiciously. "Since when did you get so strong?"
Yunho blinked, just as surprised as Mingi. "I... don't know?"
But before Yunho could even process it, Mingi's hand was on his stomach, pressing against his abdomen. "Whoa, Yunhoāyou have abs?" His expression shifted from disbelief to something like awe. "Did I miss a whole gym transformation or what?"
Yunho's face turned red as he stammered, "W-What? I... I haven't even, uh, looked..." He mentally kicked himself for having skipped his usual shower that morning; he'd been too preoccupied with his sore muscles and strange new strength.
Mingi grinned, giving Yunho a look that was equal parts amused and suspicious.
Ā "Well, you're going to have to start explaining soon, because this?" He gestured at Yunho's torso. "This isn't normal."
Yunho's mind raced, scrambling for a plausible explanation. How was he supposed to tell his best friend that one experimental spider spray later, he was waking up with six-pack abs? That definitely wasn't in the manual for "normal high school life."
So, with as much confidence as he could muster, Yunho forced a nervous laugh and tried to brush it off. "Uh... yeah, guess I've just been eating my vegetables?"
Mingi gave him a skeptical once-over before rolling his eyes. "Right. Sure, vegetable abs. Whatever, dude." His grin turned devious as he started walking away. "But don't think I'm letting you off the hook in gym class anymore. With those muscles? You're officially on my radar."
As Mingi strutted off toward the washroom, Yunho exhaled, relief flooding through him. For now, the secret was safe, and Mingi hadn't pieced anything together. Yunho was still getting used to it all himself. Who would have thought that one unfortunate lab accident would turn him into Spider-Man, the superhero he grew up reading about?
Flash forward three weeks, and Yunho was now the city's new sensationāa superhero in a red suit swinging from skyscrapers, stopping robberies, and saving people left and right. The whole city was buzzing about him. Every news channel had a story on the "mysterious Spider-Man from the marvel novels," and social media was obsessed with him. But Yunho? He was still trying to wrap his head around the fact that this was his life now.
The real kicker, though? His best friend was Spider-Man's biggest fanāwithout even knowing who Spider-Man actually was. Mingi loved Spider-Man with a passion that bordered on... well, creepy. His phone wallpaper? Spider-Man. His contact photo? Spider-Man. His Instagram profile picture? Spider-Man. Every time Yunho logged on, he was greeted with Mingi's latest barrage of posts and stories, usually captioned with things like "Check out these Spider-muscles!" or "My man crush Monday, every Monday, is Spider-Man."
If Yunho had a dollar for every time Mingi reposted some fan edit of Spider-Man's latest heroic stunt, he could retire from superhero work altogether.
The whole situation had Yunho feeling flustered for more reasons than he cared to admit. Because, well, there was the small matter of his four-year crush on Mingi. He'd fallen for him ages ago, and the feelings had only grown stronger over time. But Mingi was oblivious to itāoblivious to how Yunho's face would flush every time he complimented Spider-Man's, or his, muscles. And of course, Mingi had no idea that his best friend was the very guy he was fangirling over.
It was... complicated. On one hand, it was kind of thrilling. Mingi was infatuated with Spider-Man, technically making him infatuated with Yunho's secret identity. But on the other hand, Yunho found himself actually feeling jealous of... well, himself. Or at least his "Spider-Man" self.
Because at the end of the day, Mingi was crushing on an idealized version of Yunho, a persona he'd crafted to protect his identity and keep people at a distance. He wanted Mingi to like him, the real Yunho, not just the mask he put on at night. The irony wasn't lost on himāhere he was, a superhero who could lift cars and swing across the city, but he couldn't even admit his feelings to his best friend.
And to top it all off, whenever Mingi talked about Spider-Man, Yunho had to bite back the urge to spill everything. He wanted to tell Mingi, "That's me, that's me in that suit, and every time I save someone, I think of how you'd be cheering me on." But instead, he just kept quiet, pretending not to care, pretending not to notice Mingi's borderline obsession with his alter ego.
It was maddening, but also... kind of sweet. Because, deep down, Yunho knew that the day Mingi found out the truth, he'd finally see Yunho for who he really was. And that was both terrifying and exhilarating.
For now, though, he'd keep swinging through the city, dodging his best friend's relentless fangirling and hoping that maybe, someday, Mingi would fall for the person behind the mask just as hard as Yunho had fallen for him.
Mingi had already polished off his bowl of ramen and was now eyeing Yunho's half-finished noodles like one of Pavlov's dogs, practically salivating with anticipation. Yunho could see it in his eyesāMingi's fixation on that last bit of broth and noodles, the silent plea that he was too proud to voice.
Yunho sighed, trying to ignore the pang of hunger he still felt. He'd barely eaten all day, and he definitely needed the energy boost if he was going to be out swinging across the city tonight. But he wasn't about to tell Mingi that. And besides, how could he deny Mingi something he wanted when he looked at Yunho with that hopeful expression?
With a small smile, Yunho nudged his bowl toward his best friend. "I'm not really that hungry anymore," he said, trying to sound casual. "You want some?"
Mingi's face lit up instantly, his hand darting forward as he practically snatched the bowl from Yunho's side. "Thanks, man! You're the best," Mingi mumbled, already absorbed in his new prize as he dug in with gusto. Watching him eat, so happy over something as simple as noodles, Yunho bit his lip, trying to hold back the dopey grin threatening to spread across his face.
God, he thought, feeling his chest warm.Ā Mingi is so damn cute.
At that moment, Yunho would have gladly bought a thousand packets of ramen just to keep Mingi happy. It was almost ridiculous how easy it was for Mingi to make his heart raceājust a smile, just a glance, just this unguarded moment with no one else around.
As Yunho was savoring the moment, his homemade radio buzzed, cutting through his thoughts. It was a simple, janky-looking device, something he'd thrown together in his dad's lab with a few spare parts and a lot of trial and error. But it worked, and now it was vibrating urgently in his pocket, signaling another police report of a crime in progress.
He sighed inwardly, glancing down at the pager. Of course, he thought. Right when things are getting good. But this was part of the deal he'd signed up for. Even if it meant missing out on moments like this with Mingi, there was a whole city out there counting on Spider-Man.
"Everything okay?" Mingi asked, pausing with his chopsticks mid-bite, his face full of genuine concern.
"Uh, yeah!" Yunho said quickly, shoving the pager back into his pocket. He forced a smile. "Just...my dad's lab, you know. More work to do."
Mingi rolled his eyes. "Again? Man, you're seriously overworked. Tell your dad to give you a break sometime."
"Yeah," Yunho chuckled weakly, guilt gnawing at him. But he was already running through the plan in his head: how to slip away, how to ditch Mingi without raising suspicion, how to don the red suit and be swinging across rooftops in the next few minutes. All while Mingi would be here, thinking Yunho was just another normal guy dealing with the demands of his scientist father.
"Go on," Mingi said, playfully shooing him off. "Go be a nerd."
Yunho gave him one last look, memorizing the way Mingi's face lit up in a smile before standing up. "I'll catch you later, yeah?"
"Don't keep me waiting too long," Mingi replied with a wink, returning to his noodles.
Yunho swallowed hard, hating that he had to leave but knowing he couldn't stay.
As soon as Yunho rounded the corner away from Mingi's line of sight, he pulled off his shirt, revealing the sleek, skin-tight suit he'd been hiding beneath his clothes. The deep red and stark black webbing clung to his body, practically molded to him, making him look every bit the superhero he was. It still felt surreal every time he saw himself in it. With one quick motion, he balled up his shirt and tucked it into his backpack, which he'd hidden behind a dumpster a few blocks down.
Yunho took a deep breath, glancing up at the skyline above him. The city sprawled out before him, darkened buildings lit by the neon signs and the occasional flash of passing cars below. He slipped his mask on, feeling the familiar sense of power wash over him. Out here, he wasn't Jeong Yunho, the lanky kid who barely got by in gym class. Here, he was Spider-Manāthe city's silent protector.
He flexed his fingers, feeling the slight hum of energy that came from his fingertips, then shot a web toward the nearest building. The line stuck with a satisfying snap, and Yunho launched himself into the air, soaring up as his surroundings blurred past him. The wind whipped around him, and he twisted in midair, feeling the familiar adrenaline spike as he swung between buildings. Every time he swung was like rediscovering flight; the city was his playground, and each leap and arc made him feel truly alive.
He let go at the peak of his swing, flipping through the air before catching himself on another line of webbing. The rush of it allā the speed, the height, the impossible freedomāmade everything else disappear. The world below was chaotic and uncertain, but up here, it was just him, the sky, and the hum of traffic far below.
As he reached the area of the city where the police report had come from, Yunho dropped lower, blending into the shadows of the buildings. He scanned the streets below, his senses heightened, picking up every noise, every flicker of movement. Somewhere nearby, a siren blared, and he saw the flash of police lights bouncing off the walls.
"Alright," he whispered to himself, eyes narrowing as he caught sight of the crime scene belowāa robbery in progress at a small electronics shop. Two masked men were loading boxes into a van, oblivious to his arrival. Yunho smiled under his mask, feeling the thrill of the hunt course through him.
Without a second thought, he released his web and dropped straight down, landing silently on a ledge just above the robbers. His fingers twitched as he fired a line, snatching one of the men's guns out of his hand with a deft yank. The weapon skittered across the pavement, making the robbers whirl around in shock.
"Hey, fellas," Yunho called out, letting his voice take on that playful, taunting edge. "Didn't your moms ever tell you stealing's wrong?"
The robbers blinked, caught off guard by his sudden appearance. One of them raised his hands, only to have Yunho's web catch his wrist and yank him up like a marionette. With a swift swing, Yunho had him dangling from a nearby lamppost, his partner frozen in shock and immediately punched Yunho which would surely leave an ugly bruise but nothing is ugly when it comes to Yunho.
It all happened in a matter of secondsāwebs shooting out, bodies flying, and within moments, both robbers were tied up and struggling helplessly, suspended from streetlights like they'd just been dropped off by the world's most unconventional delivery service.
Yunho grinned, giving one of the ropes a playful tug as he dangled the men a few inches higher. "Sit tight, the cops'll be here soon," he quipped, before taking a running leap and swinging back into the night.
As he soared through the air, the city rushing by beneath him, Yunho let out a breath he didn't realize he'd been holding. The adrenaline, the thrill, the powerāall of it felt incredible. And though he was alone up here, he couldn't help but wish Mingi could see him like this, soaring effortlessly across the cityscape, untethered, free.
With one last powerful swing, he catapulted himself onto the roof of a tall building, looking out over the city he protected. Somewhere down there, Mingi was likely still eating his ramen, unaware of the secret life his best friend led. But that was okay at least Mingi would be thirsting over him by tomorrow.
Yunho slipped quietly through his apartment window, landing softly in his dimly lit bedroom. He exhaled, pulling off his mask and letting it dangle from his hand as he quickly locked the window behind him. The city was quiet now, the sounds of his patrol still buzzing in his ears, but tonight's mission had left him with more than just the usual ache in his muscles.
He winced, gingerly touching his cheek where one of the robbers had managed to get a lucky punch in. It was throbbing now, a hot pulse of pain that flared up each time he moved his jaw. Muttering under his breath, he flicked on the light, stepping up to his bathroom mirror.
The face staring back at him looked like he'd gone a few rounds in the ring. The bruise was already forming, an angry purple splotch spreading across his cheekbone, deepening as he gently poked at it. "Ouch," he hissed, jerking his fingers away. He hadn't expected a hit like that to hurt this much. His Spidey sense was sharp, but he wasn't invincible.
"Great," he muttered, turning his face to assess the damage from different angles. "Gonna have to tell Mingi I fell on something."
The thought made him grin, though it was a half-hearted one. He imagined Mingi poking fun at him, then probably dragging him to the nearest pharmacy to load up on ice packs and painkillers.
He glanced down at his suit, noticing a few scuffs and dirt smudges from his evening escapades.
The next day, Yunho walked into school trying to act as normal as possible. He'd barely gotten any sleep after last night's patrol, and the bruise on his cheek was a constant, aching reminder of how close he'd come to getting hit harder. It wasn't like he was a stranger to scrapes and bruisesābeing Spider-Man came with the territoryābut there was something about this one that nagged at him. Maybe it was the fact that Mingi would definitely notice.
As soon as he stepped into the classroom, he saw Mingi at his usual spot, sitting near the back of the room, scrolling through his phone. His dark eyes flicked up and caught Yunho's, and Yunho felt a chill run down his spine. He could feel Mingi's gaze on him even before he spoke.
"Yunho, what the hell happened to your face?" Mingi's voice was laced with concern, the teasing edge missing for once.
Yunho froze, cursing inwardly. He'd hoped to get through the day without it being noticed. "It's nothing," Yunho said quickly, reaching up to casually rub at his cheek, hoping the bruise wouldn't look too bad.
Mingi didn't buy it for a second. He stood up so fast that his chair skidded backward. "Nothing? Dude, that's not nothing. You've got a damn bruise on your cheek! Did you get into a fight?"
"I'm fine, Mingi," Yunho said, trying to wave it off as casually as possible, but the guilt was already creeping in. He knew Mingi wouldn't let it go. Not when it came to something like this.
Mingi wasn't having it. He was already striding over to Yunho's side, eyes narrowing as he inspected the bruise more closely. "That looks bad. I'm taking you to the nurse's office."
Yunho opened his mouth to protest, but Mingi was already dragging him by the sleeve, ignoring his feeble attempts to get away. "I swear, if you don't let me take care of you right now, I'm going to tell everyone you got beat up by a girl," Mingi teased, but the concern in his voice was unmistakable.
"No, no, no, I'm fine, Mingi! Really," Yunho protested, trying to pull back, but Mingi had a death grip on him.
Mingi just shot him an incredulous look. "Yunho, are you kidding? You're walking around with a bruise on your face and you expect me to believe you're fine?"
Yunho sighed, realizing there was no way out of this. He shot a quick glance around the room, hoping no one else was watching, but the whole class was too busy chatting to notice.
"Fine," he muttered. "But only because you won't leave me alone."
Mingi grinned, already pulling him toward the door. "Damn straight. Now, sit down and let the nurse fix you up. You've been acting weird lately, and I'm not about to let you mess yourself up more."
Yunho couldn't help but chuckle at how determined Mingi was. If only he knew just how much Yunho was really hiding. He followed Mingi to the nurse's office, his stomach a little more twisted than usual. The more time he spent with Mingi, the more Yunho wished he could just tell him everything. But if he did... well, that would complicate things even more.
As they entered the nurse's office, Yunho sat down on the cot, his heart pounding in his chest. Mingi was already talking to the nurse, explaining that his best friend had gotten into a fight or something. Yunho didn't really pay attention to the conversation, his eyes fixed on the ceiling as the nurse began to clean up the bruise.
He tried to keep his expression neutral, but his thoughts were running wild. Mingi was so close, and Yunho wanted to tell him everything. He wanted Mingi to know who he really was, the person behind the mask, the one who could never quite be enough for Mingi. But how could he, when it was dangerous for Mingi to know? The risks were too high.
The nurse finished applying an ice pack to his bruise, and Mingi plopped down beside him, looking at him with a concerned frown. "You sure you're okay? You don't have to hide it from me, man. If something happened, you know you can tell me."
Yunho felt his heart stutter in his chest at the weight of Mingi's words. He wanted to tell him everything, but he couldn'tānot yet, not like this.
"I'm fine, really," Yunho said, forcing a smile as he reached up to adjust the ice pack. "Just... had a rough night."
Mingi didn't seem convinced, but he dropped it, at least for now. "Alright, if you say so. Just... don't make a habit of getting yourself beaten up, okay?"
Yunho chuckled softly, the tension in his chest easing slightly as he met Mingi's gaze. "I'll try my best."
But as Mingi sat there beside him, Yunho couldn't help but feel a pang of guilt. Because Mingi would never know how much of a lie that was.
It was another late night when Yunho found himself swinging through the city, the cool night air rushing past him as he navigated the rooftops. His muscles were still sore from the earlier skirmish with the robbers, but he didn't mind. He was used to the aches and bruises, the constant battle between keeping the city safe and keeping his own body intact.
Tonight, though, he wasn't just patrolling for general crime. He had spotted a distress signalāa call from a girl on the edge of the neighborhood, her message flashing in his head like a beacon. Someone needed help. And Yunho wasn't going to let them down.
Swinging through the air with practiced ease, he landed silently behind a dimly lit alley, his senses immediately alert to the sounds of muffled voices and scuffling feet. He crouched low, peeking around the corner, and saw a young woman, barely a teenager, pinned against the brick wall by two men who looked like they'd just crawled out of a bar fight. They were pushing her around, their hands out of control, their words laced with drunken malice.
"Hey!" Yunho called out, stepping into the alley, his voice low but commanding.
The men turned, their eyes narrowing as they saw the figure standing there, backlit by the pale streetlight. The larger of the two men, a burly guy in a leather jacket, sneered. "What's this? Another hero wannabe?"
Yunho didn't answer. He just crouched into a stance, ready to fight. He didn't have time for words, not when someone was in danger.
The smaller man, apparently the one with a bit more sense, eyed Yunho cautiously. "What do you want? This is none of your business."
Yunho didn't hesitate. He lunged forward, his body a blur of motion as he delivered a precise kick to the smaller man's chest, sending him crashing into the nearby trash cans. The larger one growled in fury, charging at Yunho, fists swinging wildly.
Yunho was fastāso fast that the blow missed by inches, and he immediately countered with a sharp uppercut, knocking the guy off balance. But the larger man was strong, and he wasn't going down that easily. He swung again, this time landing a punch right to Yunho's jaw. The impact sent a shock of pain through his head, and for a split second, he felt his vision blur.
Shaking it off, Yunho used his agility to spin and duck, narrowly avoiding a heavy right hook. He countered with a quick jab to the man's ribs, then followed up with a roundhouse kick that sent him sprawling onto the pavement.
Yunho didn't stop there, though. The larger man was already getting back to his feet, more furious than ever, and Yunho could feel the adrenaline pumping through his veins. This wasn't going to be easy, not when they were both clearly stronger than your average thug.
But he was Spider-Man, and he wasn't about to let them get the better of him.
He shot a web at the man's ankle, pulling him off balance again, then darted in close, landing a series of quick punches to his midsection before another web shot out to pin the man to the nearby wall. The guy struggled, growling and cursing, but the webs were strongāstronger than any regular rope or chain.
With the larger man subdued for the moment, Yunho turned to the girl, who was still huddled against the wall, her eyes wide with fear. She didn't look hurt, but the terror in her gaze told him everything he needed to know.
"Are you okay?" Yunho asked, his voice softening. He didn't want to scare her further, not after everything she'd just gone through.
The girl nodded quickly, though her voice trembled as she spoke. "Y-yeah... I'm fine. Thank you... thank you so much."
Yunho gave her a quick smile, reassuring her. "Get out of here. Go somewhere safe."
Without waiting for her response, he turned back to the men, who were both struggling against the webs. He didn't need to stick around to wait for the policeāhe had already done his part. It wasn't his job to deal with them beyond stopping the crime in the moment. Besides, the longer he stayed, the more chance there was for someone to spot him without his mask.
He shot one last web at the two men to secure them in place before he started backing away into the shadows. As he prepared to leave, though, the larger man growled, his voice muffled by the webs.
"You're gonna regret this, Spider-Man," he snarled.
Yunho didn't even flinch. "Not as much as you will."
With that, he swung up into the night, leaving the scene behind him. But as he soared through the city, a tight knot of discomfort settled in his stomach.
Those men had been strongāstronger than most. And Yunho knew that if he wasn't careful if he kept pushing himself too far, there would come a time when even his enhanced strength and reflexes wouldn't be enough.
But that was a problem for another day.
Tonight, the city was safe, and that was all that mattered.
I mean not really, Mingi had invited Yunho over for dinner and it mattered more than anything.
His phone buzzed, pulling him out of his thoughts. It was a message from Mingi.
Mingi: "Yo, dinner at mine. Don't ghost me this time."
Yunho smiled to himself, the weight on his shoulders lifting just a little. Mingi had no idea what Yunho had been doing all night, and Yunho was more than grateful for that. It was one of the few things he could keep private. As much as he loved being Spider-Man, sometimes he wished he didn't have to juggle the mask with everything else.
Yunho: "On my way. You better not be cooking something weird this time."
The response was almost instant.
Mingi: "I swear, if you don't show up this time, I'll throw you off my balcony. And for the record, I'm making stir-fry, so don't be dramatic."
Yunho grinned and quickly typed back.
Yunho: "I'll be there. Hold your horses."
Within seconds, he was already scaling a nearby building, his mind racing but his body on autopilot. He swung across the skyline, landing softly on the balcony of Mingi's 17th-floor apartment with ease.
"Wassup, man," Yunho said, tapping lightly on the glass of Mingi's balcony door, hoping to catch him off guard.
Mingi's head shot up from where he'd been sitting at the kitchen table, a mix of surprise and disbelief on his face. "Yo, dude, what the hell? How are you 17 floors up my balcony?" Mingi asked, his voice a mixture of shock and amusement.
Yunho just shrugged, flashing a nonchalant grin as he stepped into Mingi's apartment. "I have my ways," he said lightly, his voice casual, though internally, he was a little out of breath. It wasn't like he didn't have a good excuse. He was Spider-Man, after all. But Mingi didn't need to know that.
"Man, seriously, you need to stop doing that. I swear, you're gonna get us both in trouble one of these days," Mingi muttered, though there was an affectionate smile tugging at his lips. He didn't seem fazed by Yunho's bizarre way of showing up at his apartment, though it was clear he was starting to doubt something.
"Hey, when you have the best view in town, why not use it?" Yunho teased, stepping inside and heading for the kitchen.
Mingi rolled his eyes but grabbed a couple of plates, placing them on the counter. "Yeah, sure, that's definitely the reason," he said dryly. "But honestly, you've gotta stop sneaking around like that if my dad finds out he'll think weird."
Yunho shrugged, trying to downplay it. " I'm just here for dinner. That's all I'm gonna get caught doing tonight."
Mingi shot him a skeptical look as he started making stir-fry. "You really need to stop getting yourself involved in stuff. You're acting weirder and weirder lately."
Yunho froze for a moment, his thoughts momentarily straying to his double life. What could he say? That he had been Spider-Man all night, stopping robberies, fighting off thugs, and saving the city? That his bruises were from a fight with a group of criminals who were just too damn strong? No way. Mingi didn't need that kind of stress in his life.
"Yeah, I've just been... busy. You know, life and all," Yunho replied with a slight chuckle, trying to sound casual.
Mingi, ever the observant one, didn't seem entirely convinced. His eyes narrowed slightly as he set the pan down and turned to face Yunho. "Yeah, busy. But busy with what exactly?"
Yunho quickly shifted the conversation, wanting to steer Mingi away from any more questions. "I'm just tired, man. You know how it is. Let's just eat, yeah?"
Mingi eyed him for a moment longer, but then sighed, relenting. "Fine, but if you're gonna keep acting like this, you're gonna make me worry."
Yunho flashed his friend a reassuring smile, though it didn't quite reach his eyes. He was too tired to keep up the act, but for Mingi's sake, he tried. "I'm fine, I promise."
Mingi seemed to buy itāhe always did. As the smell of the stir-fry began to fill the apartment, Yunho felt himself relax a little. It wasn't often that he had moments like this. Mingi had no idea what was really going on in Yunho's life, and Yunho wasn't sure how long he could keep pretending. But for now, he was content.
For a few hours, he didn't have to be Spider-Man. He could just be Yunho, hanging out with his best friend.
That was enough for himāfor now.
Yunho picked up on the tension, that heavy silence settling between bites of stir-fry, and he couldn't ignore it any longer. He set down his chopsticks and looked at Mingi, brows furrowed in concern.
Mingi sighed deeply, avoiding Yunho's eyes as he placed his own chopsticks down, and to Yunho's surprise, he saw the unmistakable glimmer of tears gathering in Mingi's eyes. The sight pulled at his heart, and he sat up straighter, leaning in to catch Mingi's gaze.
"Yunho, you've been so distant lately," Mingi said, his voice wavering. "I mean, seriously, manāare you making new friends? Or, like... doing drugs? Do you have some secret girlfriend you're not telling me about?" His voice cracked slightly, his usual humor replaced by a genuine sadness. "Are you... doing something dangerous? I just feel like we're drifting apart so much, and it's like I'm going to lose you."
The words hit Yunho hard. This was so typical of Mingi, the overthinkerāthe friend who always worried that Yunho would leave him behind someday. Yunho knew it was because of Mingi's past, the friends who had come and gone, people who'd let him down, leaving Mingi wary of everyone except him. And Yunho had always promised that he'd never be one of those people.
"Mingi..." Yunho murmured, his voice thick with emotion. "It's not what you think. I'm not leaving you, and I'm definitely not doing anything that would make me, I don't know... too cool for you or whatever." He chuckled softly, reaching out to place a comforting hand on Mingi's shoulder.
But the look in Mingi's eyes didn't waver. "Then what is it, Yunho? You're not around as much. You disappear without a word. And when you come back, you're... different. Like... like you're carrying something heavy, and you won't let me help you with it."
Yunho swallowed, words jamming in his throat, as he tried to find somethingāanythingāthat could explain his recent distance. He wanted to tell Mingi everything, to open up and share the truth about his life as Spider-Man. Mingi was his person, the one who knew him best, the one he could always lean on. Keeping this huge part of his life a secret felt like tearing apart something special between them.
But how could he explain? Mingi didn't know the first thing about what it meant to be a hero. And Yunho had seen all the Spider-Man movies; he knew the pattern, the tragic twist that seemed to haunt every story. Every single person Peter Parker had ever loved ended up... gone. It was as if love itself was his curse, woven into his identity. Each one lost was a canon event, something that was inevitable, fate's price for having something good, something beautiful.
Yunho had watched those movies with wide eyes, feeling a mixture of thrill and dread. He'd seen how Spider-Man's enemies went after the people Peter lovedāAunt May, Gwen, even Mary Jane. The villains never fought fair; they knew exactly where to strike, exactly who to target to make Spider-Man suffer. And that scared Yunho. Because while being Spider-Man was exhilarating, it also painted a target on everyone close to him.
Looking at Mingi, Yunho felt that tight squeeze in his chest, the same fear he'd always ignored. Mingi was more than a friend; he was the one person Yunho couldn't imagine living without. And the thought of putting Mingi in danger, of letting him become part of that twisted pattern? It was enough to make him pause, to bury the truth even deeper. For both their sakes.
But seeing the hurt in Mingi's eyes made him waver. If he lost Mingi's trust, what would be left?
He took a deep breath and tried to reassure him. "Look, I... I know it seems like I'm acting weird, and yeah, maybe I've been distracted lately. But I promise, it's not what you think. There's no girlfriend, no drugs, no bad crowd. Just... life, I guess." He gave a small, strained smile. "You're still my best friend. You're not losing me, okay?"
Mingi bit his lip, seeming to wrestle with Yunho's words, wanting to believe him but clearly still hesitant. "But why do I feel like I'm the last person who knows what's really going on with you? I thought... I thought I'd be the first to know everything."
Yunho's chest tightened, guilt gnawing at him. "Mingi, you're still the first person I think aboutāalways. I know it doesn't make sense right now, but please, just... trust me."
Mingi exhaled slowly, nodding but still looking pained. "I do trust you. I just don't want to lose you." His voice was barely a whisper, filled with the vulnerability Yunho knew Mingi rarely let anyone see.
"You won't," Yunho replied softly, his own heart aching as he watched Mingi's face. "No matter what happens, I'm not going anywhere."
Mingi managed a small, hopeful smile. "You better mean that."
Without thinking, Yunho leaned forward, wrapping his arms around Mingi and pulling him into a tight hug. He could feel Mingi's arms slide around him in return, holding him just as tightly, as if afraid to let go. Yunho's heart pounded hard enough that he was sure Mingi could feel it, but he ignored it, closing his eyes and letting himself melt into the closeness of the moment.
For a few seconds, the world outside faded away. No more villains, no more bruises hidden under long sleeves or secrets he carried alone. It was just Yunho and Mingi, two friends who knew each other better than anyone else, clinging to that connection as if it was their lifeline.
Mingi's head rested against Yunho's shoulder, his breathing warm against Yunho's neck, and Yunho squeezed him tighter, afraid that if he let go, the whole moment would slip away.
"Promise you'll tell me if you're ever in trouble?" Mingi's voice was muffled against his shoulder but thick with emotion. "I just... don't want to be left in the dark."
Yunho hesitated, the words catching in his throat, but he forced himself to nod. "I promise," he whispered, even if the promise felt bittersweet. He knew he couldn't tell Mingi everythingānot yet. But for now, just being here, with Mingi in his arms, was enough. It had to be enough.
You might be thinking, if Yunho became a superhero after his dad's weird, experimental spiders squirted on him, he should've gone straight to his father, confessed, and tried to find an antidote. But that wasn't an optionānot in Yunho's world. His father wasn't just any scientist; he was what most people would call a mad scientist, someone whose work was fueled by ambition that knew no bounds, and a curiosity that frequently blurred into obsession.Ā
He conducted experiments that Yunho was certain would be deemed not only "unethical" but outright illegal. And it wasn't just lab rats or insects; he'd crossed lines Yunho couldn't even bear to think about, lines that made Yunho question his father's humanity.
If Yunho's dad ever found out his experiment had turned his own son into somethingĀ other, something superhuman, he wouldn't hesitate to tear him apart to understand it. Yunho's father would see him as nothing more than a successful experiment, a breakthrough to be dissected and tested. And if he found out Yunho was Spider-Man? That he'd become something his father dreamed of creating? Yunho shivered just imagining the lengths his father might go to uncover the secret.
In his father's world, Yunho would become the property of scienceāno longer his own person, but a specimen.
There was no one Yunho feared more, no villain more sinister in his mind, than his own father. The man reminded him of every trait of the Green Goblināthe ruthlessness, the ambition, the utter disregard for anyone or anything that stood in the way of his so-called "progress." His father was capable of horrific things, and Yunho knew if his Spider-Man powers ever became known, they would become just another tool for his father's dangerous research.
And as for the spidersāthe ones Yunho had seen in that dark, foreboding room where his transformation began? Every single one of them had mysteriously died not long after Yunho's incident. It was as if their sole purpose had been to transform him and then... simply vanish, erasing any traces of the experiment. But even so, Yunho knew that the experiments, the syringes, the toxins his father kept were still there, waiting, ready to be used in ways Yunho couldn't imagine.
If the knowledge of his powers ever fell into the wrong handsāespecially his father'sāthe world would be...Ā completely, utterly FUCKED.
Later that evening, after the tension from earlier had faded, Yunho found himself sitting cross-legged on the floor in front of the big TV, right between Mingi's legs. The two of them were locked in an intense game ofĀ ValorantĀ , the living room alive with the sound of rapid gunfire and character quips blasting from the speakers. Yunho was practically bouncing as he leaned forward, completely absorbed in the match, and Mingi was right there behind him, one arm casually wrapped around Yunho's waist, holding him steady every time he got too excited and threatened to topple forward.
This was normal for themāa ritual of sorts. Gaming nights had always been their way of unwinding together, an excuse to get close without thinking too much about it. To Mingi, it was nothing new. But for Yunho, these moments always stirred something deeper.
"Dude, you're getting too into it!" Mingi teased, laughing as Yunho leaned forward to focus on his next move.
"What? I have to win!" Yunho shot back, his voice laced with determination. He didn't bother to explain how his heart raced every time he felt Mingi's arm pull him back, a reminder of Mingi's closeness, the comforting weight of his hold grounding him in place.
"Just don't lean too far forward, or you'll knock the controller out of my hand again," Mingi said, pulling Yunho back with a slight tug. Yunho laughed, letting himself be drawn back into Mingi's chest, feeling the warmth at his back and trying to ignore the flutter in his chest.
"Fine, fine," Yunho replied, pretending to be annoyed as he tried to refocus on the screen. Mingi's hand stayed steady around his waist, thumb absentmindedly tracing small circles against Yunho's shirt.
"Alright, last round, then it's my turn to beat you," Mingi declared confidently, leaning closer so his chin nearly rested on Yunho's shoulder. Yunho's pulse sped up at the nearness, but he kept his focus on the game, determined not to let Mingi know how much this meant to him.
But then Mingi leaned in even closer, whispering with a playful grin, "C'mon, man, you're the one who said you're a pro. Show me how a pro does it."
Yunho's hands slipped on the controller, his character on screen suddenly stumbling. "O-oh, right! Pro moves coming up!" he said, trying to recover both his in-game aim and his composure, which was nearly impossible with Mingi this close, his breath warm against Yunho's neck.
Mingi chuckled, pulling him back once again as Yunho got overly excited, and Yunho gave up on trying to keep a straight face, a goofy grin breaking through as he muttered, "You know, maybe I'm just letting you win."
Mingi laughed, squeezing his waist. "Sure, Yunho. Whatever you need to tell yourself." They laughed together, their voices blending into the late-night quiet
"Dude, you wanna go to the skatepark right now? My parents aren't coming home till late," Mingi suggested with a grin, completely unaware of the internal panic he was triggering in Yunho.
Yunho's heart skipped a beat, nerves tightening his chest. He wasn't just bad at skateboardingāhe was practically a disaster on wheels, with an impressive track record of faceplants and bruises. Just the thought of stepping on a board had his mind racing with worst-case scenarios. But when he looked over at Mingi, eyes sparkling with excitement, Yunho felt himself wavering.
"Uh... yeah, sure, sounds fun," he heard himself say, doing his best to sound casual. The little voice in his head reminding him of his past wipeouts was drowned out by Mingi's excitement. Because if Mingi wanted him to go, how could he possibly say no?
"You sure?" Mingi asked, raising an eyebrow. "Last time, you said skateboards were just a 'death wish on wheels.'"
Yunho rubbed the back of his neck, trying not to give away just how nervous he was. "Oh, that? I was just joking, you know?" he said with a shaky laugh. "Besides, I think I've grown a bit braver since then."
Mingi grinned and clapped him on the back. "That's the spirit! Let's go! It'll be awesome, I promise."
And so, Yunho found himself a few minutes later at the skatepark, heart pounding as he eyed the ramps and rails around them. Mingi grabbed his board and kicked off effortlessly, gliding across the concrete with a natural ease that Yunho found both impressive and slightly intimidating.
"Come on, Yunho! Just give it a try," Mingi encouraged, riding back over to him. He held out his board, eyebrows raised in challenge. Yunho gulped, gripping the board a bit too tightly as he took a deep breath.
"Okay, just... don't laugh if I eat it," Yunho warned, his face flushed.
"Never," Mingi replied, grinning mischievously. "And if you fall, I'll catch you. How's that?"
Yunho felt his face heat up even more at that, but he managed a nod, stepping onto the board with shaky confidence.
Yunho took a deep breath, ready to prepare for a familiar clumsy spill... but as he pushed off, something unexpected happened. His balance was perfect, his footing stable and secure, and he started rolling with ease. The board responded to his every subtle movement like it was an extension of his own body. For a second, Yunho just glided forward, stunned at how easy it feltālike he'd been doing this all his life.
Mingi's face lit up as he watched. "Yo! Look at you go!" he cheered, clapping excitedly.
Encouraged, Yunho decided to push his luck a little more. He picked up speed, turning smoothly around the edge of the bowl, and before he knew it, he was trying out a few tricks he'd only ever seen on TV. He crouched down, popping an ollie over a curb like it was nothing, and even threw in a little kickflip, his Spidey reflexes kicking in and guiding him effortlessly.
Mingi's jaw dropped. "Dude! Where didĀ thisĀ come from?"
Yunho grinned, feeling a thrill he hadn't felt before. The confidence of Spider-Man surged within him as he approached the half-pipe. Without thinking, he pushed up and soared off the lip, catching air and landing perfectly back on the board, every movement flawless.
He skated back over to Mingi, barely out of breath, heart pounding more from excitement than exertion.
"Okay, seriously, where did you learnĀ thatĀ ?" Mingi asked, both impressed and a little suspicious. "I thought you said skateboards were terrifying?"
Yunho chuckled, shrugging like it was no big deal. "Guess I just had it in me all along?" he said, still slightly breathless.
Mingi rolled his eyes, nudging him. "Man, next time, don't hold back on me. We could've been skateboarding pros together!"
Yunho shakily extended a hand forward "You wanna skate on the same board together? I can drive us around"
Mingi excitedly nodded running forward and steppig on Yunho's skateboard behind him
Yunho steadied himself, feeling a spark of excitement as Mingi hopped on the board behind him, gripping Yunho's waist for balance. Their laughter filled the air as Yunho carefully pushed off, his Spidey senses keeping him stable as he guided the skateboard around the empty park.
With Mingi's arms wrapped tightly around his waist, Yunho couldn't help but feel his heartbeat quicken. Mingi was close enough that Yunho could feel his breath on the back of his neck, and despite the casual setting, it felt more intimate than any of their previous adventures. Mingi leaned in, giggling, "Man, I didn't know you'd turn into such a pro at this! My own personal chauffeur!"
Yunho chuckled, rolling his eyes. "Just sit back and enjoy the ride."
They cruised down the path, their shadows dancing on the pavement under the streetlights. Yunho took them over gentle slopes and around turns, his movements so smooth that Mingi trusted him completely, letting out an occasional cheer or whoop as they picked up speed.
"Yo, Yunho!" Mingi shouted playfully. "Take that ramp over there!"
Yunho looked at the ramp ahead, eyes narrowing as a grin spread across his face. "Hang on tight, then!" He shifted his weight, aiming for the ramp with just enough momentum to get some air. They hit the edge and lifted off, soaring for a moment before touching back down smoothly, Mingi letting out an excited yell as they landed.
Mingi laughed, clapping Yunho's shoulder. "That was awesome! We need to do this more often, man. You're... you're full of surprises."
As they slowed to a stop, Yunho glanced over his shoulder, meeting Mingi's eyes. "Yeah... guess you bring it out of me," he said softly, his smile mirroring Mingi's, though a bit more bashful.
(No Yunho that's your Spiderman powers)
Yunho's smile faltered the moment his radio buzzed to life, a sharp crackle cutting through the air. His gaze shot over to the device, his pulse spiking as the message came through:Ā "Assailant, armed, downtown. Location: Alley near Crescent Park, assailant are reaching for the bank."
His breath hitched, his heart hammering against his ribs. The situation was urgent. The man in question wasn't just any criminalāhe was dangerous, armed with a gun. And worse, he was close. Very close. Yunho's instincts flared, the familiar weight of responsibility settling on his shoulders.
Mingi, still laughing and out of breath from their skateboard tricks, looked at Yunho's sudden change in demeanor. The joy drained from his face as he followed Yunho's gaze to the radio. "What's wrong?" Mingi asked, his voice turning serious as he noticed the tension in Yunho's posture.
Yunho didn't hesitate. Without a second thought, he grabbed his skateboard, his hands trembling slightly as he tucked it under his arm. "Mingi, we need to go," he said, his voice tight. The urgency was clear, and though he tried to sound calm, his heart was pounding in his chest.
Mingi's brows furrowed. "What's going on, Yunho? What's wrong?" he pressed, his tone full of concern, his usual playfulness replaced by worry.
Yunho looked him in the eyes, trying to swallow down the panic rising in his throat. He couldn't tell Mingi the truthānot yet. He couldn't risk it. "Just... just trust me, okay? We need to go. Now." His words were laced with enough urgency to finally get Mingi to stop questioning.
Before Mingi could respond, Yunho took off toward the edge of the skatepark, his heart already in overdrive. The alley where the assailant had been spotted wasn't far, but it felt like an eternity away as his mind raced. He could already feel the familiar shift in his bodyāthe adrenaline flooding his veins, muscles tightening in preparation.
Mingi hesitated for a second before following after him, confusion still evident on his face. "Yunho, what the hell's going on?" he called, his footsteps quickening to catch up.
Yunho shot him a quick glance over his shoulder, his chest tight as he focused on the task ahead. "I'll explain later. I promise."
Yunho and Mingi jogged back towards Mingi's apartment building, but the moment they reached the front door, Yunho's phone buzzed again. His heart dropped as he read the message that flashed across the screenāan emergency, and this time, it was too close to home. He could already feel the pressure building in his chest, the familiar weight of responsibility settling in.
"Mingi," Yunho said, his voice low and urgent. He grabbed his best friend's shoulder, pulling him to a stop. Mingi turned, looking at him with a frown, his brow furrowing in confusion.
"What is it, Yunho? What's going on?" Mingi asked, his voice laced with concern.
Yunho took a deep breath, trying to steady himself. "I need you to promise me something." He paused, struggling to find the right words. "Please, stay inside. Don't come out. Not tonight."
Mingi's eyes widened. "What? Dude, come on, what's happening? Are you in trouble?" He tried to reach for Yunho's arm, but Yunho quickly stepped back, his body tensing.
"Mingi," Yunho said, voice almost desperate, "I can't explain it now. But it's dangerous. I just... I need you to stay inside. Promise me."
Mingi hesitated, clearly torn. His eyes darted between Yunho and the building's entrance, instinctively wanting to follow him, but seeing the genuine fear in Yunho's eyes made him pause. It was rare for Yunho to look this serious, this shaken.
"Fine," Mingi finally said, swallowing the lump in his throat. "I'll stay inside, okay? But you better explain everything later. All of it." His voice softened, and Yunho could hear the concern in his words.
Yunho nodded quickly, relief flooding through him. He didn't want to leave Mingi like this, but he had no choice. He needed to protect him. Protect them both.
"Stay safe, Mingi. Please." Yunho's voice cracked slightly as he spoke, his own fear creeping in. He didn't wait for Mingi's reply. Without another word, he turned and sprinted down the street, his body already shifting into the familiar rhythm of Spider-Man.
Mingi stood frozen for a moment, watching his best friend disappear into the night, heart pounding. Something wasn't right, but he trusted Yunhoāhe had to. Secrets aren't always free, they come with a cost.
With a heavy sigh, he turned and entered the building, locking the door behind him. As much as he wanted to chase after Yunho, he knew deep down that his best friend had his reasons. But the unease lingered. Something was about to happen, and Mingi wasn't sure he was ready for whatever that was.
Yunho's heart raced as he approached the scene, his mind focused on one thing: getting inside without being seen. The bank's front doors were wide open, and he could hear shouts and the sharp crack of gunshots echoing through the street. The robbers were inside, and by the sound of it, things had already escalated.
Taking a deep breath, Yunho climbed up the side of a nearby building, his fingers finding the familiar grooves in the brick. He reached the roof in seconds, his mind already calculating the best angle of entry. He crouched low, preparing himself for whatever awaited below.
There were four robbers inside, all armed, two of them pacing near the front, the other two near the vault. People were shouting, trying to shield themselves, but it was clear the robbers weren't taking any chances. They weren't here for moneyāthey were here to send a message.
With a deep exhale, Yunho swung down from the rooftop, his body twisting midair as he landed lightly on the top of a nearby column. The robbers didn't even see it coming.
He dropped to the floor with cat-like precision, webbing one of the robbers to the wall before he could even blink. The man struggled, his gun falling to the ground with a loud clatter. Yunho wasted no time, kicking the second robber in the stomach, and sending him crashing into a nearby table.
"Stay down," Yunho muttered, glancing around. He was already forming a plan to take the other two down, but his body burned with the effort. The adrenaline was a rush, but his senses were stretched thin. He needed to be faster.
One of the robbers, a large man in a leather jacket, whipped around, firing a shot that Yunho barely dodged. The bullet grazed his side, the sharp pain flaring through his ribs as he stumbled back. He bit his lip, pushing past the pain, refusing to let it slow him down.
"Damn," Yunho muttered under his breath, his side throbbing as blood began to seep through the fabric of his suit. He was going to need to be more careful.
The robber with the gun advanced, aiming it directly at Yunho. He barely had time to react. Yunho leapt forward, attempting to kick the gun out of his hands, but the man was quicker, slamming the barrel of the gun into Yunho's shoulder. Pain exploded through his arm, but Yunho gritted his teeth, twisting his body to bring a fist crashing into the robber's jaw.
The man staggered back, momentarily stunned, but before Yunho could capitalize on it, another robber lunged at him from behind, swinging a metal pipe. It struck Yunho square in the back, and a sharp cry of pain escaped his lips as he crashed into the floor. The wind was knocked out of him, his chest heaving as he struggled to catch his breath.
"You're not so tough, Spider-Man," the robber sneered, kicking him in the ribs.
Yunho's mind buzzed with pain, but he could hear the faint sound of sirens approaching. He didn't have much time. He had to finish this, now.
With one swift motion, Yunho threw a webbing blast to the ceiling above, swinging himself out of range just as the man swung the pipe again. He caught his breath, pulling his body upright despite the pain shooting through his back and ribs.
The large robber was still coming, charging at him with brute strength. Yunho's head spun with dizziness, his vision blurring at the edges as blood soaked into his suit. But he couldn't stop. Not now.
Yunho launched himself forward, throwing a series of rapid punches to the man's midsection. The robber grunted, stumbling back, and Yunho followed up with a powerful roundhouse kick that sent him sprawling across the floor.
He wasn't able to savor the moment, though. Another shot rang out, and Yunho turned just in time to see the barrel of a gun aimed at his face.
No...
The world seemed to slow as Yunho's instincts kicked in. He dropped to the side, the bullet grazing his cheek, leaving a bloody streak along his jaw. The force of the near-miss sent a violent jolt through his body, and he fell to the floor with a heavy thud.
Gasping for air, he forced himself back up, the pain overwhelming. His ribs were on fire, his muscles screaming for relief, but he couldn't stop. He had to finish this.
With shaky hands, he fired a webbing shot, snagging the gun from the last robber's hand. He pulled it toward him, slamming the man to the ground with a forceful tackle, pinning him down with a knee to his chest. The robber struggled, but Yunho's grip was ironclad, even through the pain.
Panting heavily, blood dripping from several cuts and bruises, Yunho stood, barely able to keep himself upright. His suit was torn in several places, and the throbbing in his side was unbearable.
But he didn't stop. Not until every one of the robbers was webbed to the floor, incapacitated, waiting for the police to arrive.
The sirens wailed in the distance, growing louder. Yunho pulled himself together, staggering toward the exit, but before he could make it out, his vision blurred again, dizziness overtaking him.
With a final glance at the now-secured robbers, Yunho pulled himself up, his bloodied hand gripping the wall for support as he limped toward the window.
Yunho's father would be home tonight, he couldn't afford to go home, not in this state. Quickly he typed a message to his mother
"Staying at Mingi's tonight, love you Mom"
Yunho hit send, his fingers trembling as he leaned against the window frame, taking in a shaky breath. He could barely keep his eyes open; everything around him felt like it was spinning. His side was on fire, each movement sending sharp pangs through his chest, but he couldn't afford to collapse here. His father would never let him live it down if he was found in this condition.
Taking one last look at the robbers, who were now completely immobilized by his webs, Yunho forced himself to stand upright, his legs like jelly beneath him. The sirens were getting closer, but he needed to get out before anyone saw him.
He pushed off the frame and wobbled to the edge of the building, looking down to see how far the drop was. It wasn't farāa perfect distance for a web swing. But the dizziness was making his head spin, and the pain in his body was nearly overwhelming. Still, he couldn't afford to waste time.
With a steadying breath, Yunho shot a web at a nearby building, using the momentum to propel himself into the air. His body swayed, every twist and turn sending waves of nausea through him. He could feel his muscles protesting with every move, but he kept going, pushing himself further and further from the scene.
When he finally made it to Mingi's building, he didn't swing into the window like he usually did. Instead, he carefully climbed up the side of the building, his strength already spent, before collapsing onto the balcony. The pain was almost unbearable now, but he had to make it inside.
Yunho knocked softly on Mingi's window, wincing as the movement caused his side to flare up with agony. The last thing he wanted was for Mingi to see him like this, but there was no way he could hide it. He had to tell Mingi the truth.
He was lightheaded, barely able to keep his balance, but somehow, he managed to stay upright long enough for Mingi to appear.
"Yunho?! What the hell?!" Mingi's eyes widened as he saw his best friend standing there, drenched in blood and barely able to hold himself up. His mind racedāhow had Yunho gotten this hurt? What was he doing up here?
Without thinking, Mingi threw open the window, pulling Yunho inside with more urgency than Yunho expected. His best friend's hands were shaking as they helped him stumble toward the couch.
"Mingi, Iā" Yunho began, but Mingi immediately cut him off, his eyes frantic.
"Don't say anything. What the hell happened to you? How are you even standing?!" Mingi's voice cracked as he sat Yunho down, clearly panicked. "I'm calling an ambulance. No, wait, you look like you've been shot! Yunho, youāwhat happened?!"
Yunho leaned back on the couch, gritting his teeth against the pain as Mingi moved to grab his phone. "Mingi, stop. No ambulance. Don't call anyone." Yunho's voice was shaky, barely above a whisper. "Please. I can't have anyone know."
Mingi stopped in his tracks, looking at him like he was crazy. "What? Are you out of your mind? You're bleeding out, Yunho! I'm not just gonnaā"
Yunho winced, his hand clutching his side where the gunshot wound was throbbing. "Please," he said again, quieter this time. "I'll be fine... just... don't call anyone, okay?"
Mingi was still frozen for a moment, staring at his best friend like he couldn't understand how this happened. The blood, the injuries, Yunho sitting here with a gunshot woundāand Mingi still didn't have the full picture. What kind of life was Yunho living that led to something like this?
"Dude," Mingi said slowly, his eyes searching Yunho's face. "You're covered in blood and you're not telling me what's going on. I've known you my whole life, but I've never seen you like this. What the hell do you mean, 'don't call anyone'? You're seriously freaking me out right now."
Yunho closed his eyes for a moment, his chest tightening as he considered how much to say. He couldn't exactly tell Mingi the truthāthere was no way he could. His secret had to stay just that, a secret. But the truth was, he hated keeping things from Mingi. Mingi was his best friend, his person. But Spider-Man wasn't something he could share. Not yet.
"I just... I can't explain it right now," Yunho said, his voice heavy with regret. "Just trust me, Mingi, please. I'll be okay, I just need to rest."
Mingi looked at him, his lips trembling as he tried to process what was happening. He didn't understand. He couldn't. No one could. Yunho had always been a bit of a mystery, but this? This was beyond anything he could have imagined.
"But... but you're hurt, man. Badly. You're telling me not to call anyone?!" Mingi's voice rose in frustration and fear. "What happened? Was it... was it a fight? Were you attacked? Who did this to you?"
Yunho swallowed, his throat dry. His eyes flickered around the room, not meeting Mingi's. "It... it doesn't matter. It's over. The robbers are taken care of, okay?" He winced as he tried to sit up straight, but his body protested with sharp pain. "It's just... one of those things. I'm fine, I'm really fine."
Mingi didn't seem convinced. He sat next to Yunho, his face a mixture of worry and disbelief. "I don't get it. Why are you covered in blood? Why are you lying to me right now? I don't understand..."
Mingi suddenly stood up already reaching towards the door "I'm calling my mom, seriously. This isn't just someā"
Before Mingi could even finish his sentence, Yunho's hand shot out, his fingers moving faster than Mingi could react. With a flick of his wrist, a web shot across the room, wrapping around Mingi's wrist like a vice grip.
Mingi yelped, stumbling forward as he was yanked back with surprising force. His balance faltered, and before he could stop it, he twirled mid-air like a dancer caught in a gust of wind, his legs twisting around as if he were some sort of gravity-defying acrobat.
"Yunho?! What theā"
Before Mingi could finish the sentence, he crashed down onto Yunho's lap with a soft, surprised grunt. Yunho, already struggling to sit up from his injuries, instinctively caught him, his chest tightening as Mingi's weight pressed down on him.
"See?" Yunho's voice was strained but a bit breathless from the effort. He gritted his teeth, raising his shirt just enough to show Mingi the wounds.
The blood was still there, staining his shirt, but as Mingi looked closer, the marks seemed to be... healing. The gashes were closing up, the skin rapidly knitting together before their eyes, leaving only faint scars as evidence of the damage.
Mingi's breath hitched. "Youā" he started, his voice trembling as his gaze flicked from the wounds to Yunho's face, searching for some explanation that made sense.
But before Mingi could finish his thought, Yunho moved. With a sudden urgency, he grabbed Mingi's face and pulled him in, closing the distance between them in a rush. He didn't think. Didn't pause. He just kissed Mingi, hard and fast, pressing his lips to his in a desperate surge of emotions.
Mingi froze for a moment, caught off guard by the intensity of it, the force of Yunho's kiss leaving him breathless. The world around them blurredāhis confusion, the danger, the overwhelming fearāall disappeared for that brief, stolen moment.
Yunho's heart was pounding in his chest, and his thoughts were jumbled, too fast to process. The kiss was rough, filled with raw emotion, like he was trying to pour everything he was into itāeverything he had kept hidden for so long. If Mingi was going to find out he was Spider-Man, if this was the moment where all of Yunho's secrets came crashing down, then maybe, just maybe, it was time to let him know everything.
Yunho's heart was pounding in his chest, a chaotic rhythm that matched the whirlwind of thoughts swirling in his mind. His breath hitched as he kissed Mingi, the pressure of it almost desperate as if he were pouring everythingāevery secret, every fear, every part of himself he'd kept locked awayāinto the moment. It was reckless, unguarded, like he couldn't hold back anymore, like the floodgates were open and he couldn't stop it even if he wanted to.
Mingi, for a split second, seemed to freeze, his hands stiff against Yunho's chest as the kiss deepened. Then, against the heat of Yunho's lips, he mumbled, almost too quietly to hear, "You're Spider-Man..."
Yunho's breath caught. It was as if Mingi had ripped the truth from his chest without even trying. But instead of pulling away, Yunho's grip tightened, his long fingers curling around Mingi's neck, the sensation sending a shiver down his spine. "Shut up," he muttered, his voice low and strained, a rough edge creeping into it. He leaned in even more, pressing Mingi back against him, pulling him deeper into the kiss, almost as if he could swallow the words, erase the question before it fully registered.
His other hand slid into Mingi's hair, tugging gently, fingers threading through the strands as he deepened the kiss further. The heat between them intensified a tangle of lips and breath, a collision of everything Yunho had tried so hard to keep hidden. He didn't care about the consequences anymore, didn't care about the secrets or the pain that might come. For this moment, it was just themāno masks, no lies, no barriers.
Mingi's hands moved, hesitant at first, unsure, but then they found their way to Yunho's chest, fingers brushing against the bloodstained fabric of his shirt. He could feel the rapid pulse beneath Yunho's skin, the fast thrum of a heartbeat that told him just how real this was, how raw the emotions were between them.
Yunho's kiss grew fiercer, more insistent, like he was trying to make Mingi feel all of itāeverything he was, everything he had been hiding. But at that moment, he wasn't Spider-Man. He wasn't the broken, damaged hero with secrets and lies. He was just Yunho, the boy who loved Mingi more than anything in the world.
And as Mingi's fingers curled into his shirt, as he melted into the kiss, Yunho's chest ached with the weight of it all. Maybe this was the start of something new. Maybe Mingi would understand, maybe he wouldn't. But Yunho couldn't hold back anymore. Not now.
He pulled back just slightly, his lips brushing against Mingi's in soft, breathless whispers. "I didn't want to tell you like this. But... you're right. I'm Spider-Man." The words felt like they weighed a thousand pounds, but when Mingi didn't pull away, didn't recoil in fear or confusion, Yunho felt a small sense of relief.
Mingi, still catching his breath, looked at him with wide eyes. "You're serious?"
Yunho gave a shaky nod, his hands still gently holding Mingi's face, his thumb brushing over his cheek as he searched for any sign of understanding. "I'm serious, Mingi. I never meant for you to get caught up in all this, but... I couldn't keep hiding it from you anymore. You deserve to know the truth."
For a moment, Mingi didn't say anything. He just stared at Yunho, his eyes searching his face for any sign that this was some sort of joke. But the sincerity in Yunho's gaze told him everything. This was real.
But then, confusion and something elseāhurt?āflashed in Mingi's eyes, and he pulled back, breaking their connection. He stepped back slightly, running a hand through his hair as he tried to make sense of everything that was happening. "No, you idiot..." Mingi's voice was shaky, a bit higher than usual, as he locked eyes with Yunho. "The kiss... why?" His gaze was intense, demanding answers that Yunho wasn't entirely sure how to give.
Yunho blinked, caught off guard by the question. His heart ached at the uncertainty in Mingi's voice, but he couldn't just brush it off. The kissāwhy had he done it? It hadn't been planned. He hadn't thought it through. It had just happened in the heat of the moment, driven by something deeper than logic. Something that had been festering inside him for so long.
"I... I don't know," Yunho admitted, his voice barely above a whisper.
Yunho's heart pounded in his chest as Mingi's voice grew louder, more frustrated. "You just kissed me and you don't know?!" Mingi's words hit him harder than he expected. The anger and confusion were clear on his face, but there was something else beneath it allāhurt, maybe, or fear. Yunho's throat tightened, unsure how to navigate this. He had expected Mingi to be more focused on the revelation of his secret identity, but instead, Mingi was fixated on the kiss.
Yunho took a step forward, reaching out but hesitating as he saw Mingi step back, the space between them growing wider. "Mingi... Iā"
"Seriously, Yunho?" Mingi cut him off, his voice shaking with emotion. "YouĀ kissedĀ me. I'm trying to figure out why. What do you expect me to think? Do you think I'm just supposed to... what, be okay with this?"
Yunho swallowed hard. He had never seen Mingi like this, soĀ hurtĀ andĀ angryĀ . It made him feel like the floor was falling beneath him. "Mingi, I didn't mean to hurt you. It's just... it's not about that kiss. It'sā" Yunho paused, trying to gather his thoughts. His mind was racing, each word feeling like it might send Mingi even further away. He tried again, softer this time, "It's not just about the kiss. It's about everything.Ā EverythingĀ I've been hiding."
Mingi's face flickered with confusion. "Then why does the kiss matter so much to you, Yunho?" He shook his head in disbelief, unable to understand what was going on in Yunho's mind. "What do you want from me?"
Yunho took a shaky breath, his own frustration beginning to boil over. This wasn't the way he had imagined it. "IĀ wantĀ you to understand. To know that... I didn't mean for this to happen. I didn't plan for any of it. But Mingiā" His voice faltered, the weight of his own emotions catching up to him. "But I've been in love with you for so long, Iā"
"What?" Mingi blinked, stunned, taking a step back as though the words hit him like a physical blow. "What the hell are you talking about?" His voice wavered, unsure whether to be angry or hurt, but his eyes were wide, searching Yunho's face for any sign that he was joking.
Yunho stood there, his breath coming in quick bursts. His hands shook, but this time, he didn't hide them. He dropped his gaze to the floor, trying to steady himself, but it was useless. His chest felt like it was caving in. "I've loved you. All these years. And I've been hiding itāĀ hiding meĀ āfrom you. Because I didn't want to ruin what we had. I didn't want to make things... complicated."
"So kissing me doesn't make things complicated??" Mingi sarcastically asked
Yunho's heart hammered in his chest as Mingi's words struck him with a cold, sharp sting. The sarcasm in Mingi's voice felt like a slap, the weight of it making his chest tighten. He blinked rapidly, trying to stave off the tears that threatened to spill over, the raw emotion threatening to drown him.
Mingi's words kept replaying in his mind, making him feel smaller and smaller.Ā So kissing me doesn't make things complicated?Ā It was as if Mingi had opened a floodgate, and now every regret, every fear Yunho had been trying to suppress was crashing over him. He had ruined everythingāeverything that had been so perfect between them.
"Why are you more fixated on the kiss than me being the city's superhero?" Yunho tried to joke, his voice strained, almost breathless from the weight of everything he hadn't said before. It was his usual coping mechanismājoking when the world was falling apart around himābut it felt hollow now. Too empty. Too forced.
Mingi didn't laugh. Instead, his gaze hardened, and Yunho felt his stomach twist. "Yunho... fuck you being Spider-Man. That's a conversation for later." His voice shook slightly, his frustration turning into something deeper, more confused. "But my best friend of 13 years just fucking told me he likes me... How do I NOT fixate on that?"
The words hit Yunho like a wave, crashing over him with an overwhelming force. His heart slammed in his chest, louder than his thoughts, drowning him in a sea of confusion. Mingi's eyes were wide with disbelief, his face still etched with that mixture of shock and anger, but there was something else there now tooāsomething more vulnerable. It was like a crack in the wall Mingi had built around himself, and Yunho could see it, feel it, even if Mingi wasn't saying it outright.
Yunho's breath hitched. "Mingi, Iā" He wanted to explain, to make it make sense, but words failed him again. How could he explain something that felt so simple, yet so complicated all at once? How could he make Mingi see that all he had ever wanted, all he had ever needed, was him? But now, with everything so raw, it felt like the worst possible time to open up.
"I didn't mean to just spring it on you like this," Yunho continued quietly, voice thick with regret. "Im sorry for kissing you without asking"
Mingi stood frozen for a moment, clearly at a loss, his chest rising and falling as he processed the weight of what Yunho had just confessed. There was a long silence, thick with uncertainty. Yunho felt exposed, like he had bared his soul to Mingi, only for Mingi to look at him like a puzzle he didn't know how to solve.
"I liked how your lips felt on mine" Mingi mumbled, not sure of his own self
Yunho's heart nearly stopped at Mingi's words. He felt like the ground had shifted beneath him, and for a moment, everything around him disappeared. The weight of Mingi's confession, soft and uncertain, hit him harder than anything else.Ā I liked how your lips felt on mineĀ āthose words were a spark in the dark, a glimpse of something he hadn't dared to hope for. But there was still a hesitation in Mingi's voice, an uncertainty that Yunho could feel like a tangible weight between them.
"Mingi," Yunho breathed, his voice barely a whisper. His chest ached, torn between the joy of hearing that and the fear of what it meant. "Are youāare you saying...?"
Mingi's gaze flickered, his eyes avoiding Yunho's, as if he couldn't quite meet his gaze. "I don't know what to say," he mumbled, frustration and confusion clouding his features. "This is all just... too much. You're my best friend. I've known you for years, Yunho. I can't just... figure this out in a second."
"But the thought of you loving me, me loving you back... spending my whole life with you, not as just my best friend, but as someone moreāsomeone I care about in a way I can't quite explaināfeels exhilarating," Mingi continued, his words flowing with an honesty that made Yunho's heart skip a beat.
Yunho's eyes widened as the gravity of Mingi's confession sunk in. His pulse raced, a mixture of disbelief and relief rushing through him.Ā He feels the same?Ā The thought seemed impossible, but Mingi's words, though shaky, were undeniable.
"Mingi," Yunho whispered, his voice thick with emotion, "are you saying... that youā"
Mingi cut him off, running a hand through his hair, his gaze still averted as he processed everything. "I don't know yet. I'm still trying to understand it. But... I can't deny that there's something there. Something I didn't want to admit to myself, i've always felt there was some tension between us, we were too intimate to just be best friends i doubted my own self with you sometimes, it's like i wanted you to be just with me, just mine"
Yunho's heart skipped a beat as Mingi's words sunk in, each syllable feeling like a slow, deliberate strike to his chest. His breath hitched, and he stepped closer, unable to tear his eyes away from Mingi's conflicted expression. This was itāthe moment where everything changed, where the unspoken tension between them began to unravel in the rawest way possible.
"Mingi," Yunho murmured again, the words trembling in his throat, "you've always felt that way? Youā"
"Yeah," Mingi interrupted, his voice a little firmer now, though still tinged with uncertainty. His hand dropped from his hair, and he met Yunho's gaze for the first time, his eyes conflicted but searching. "I've always felt like there was something between us, but I... I didn't know how to handle it. It was easier to just keep pretending everything was normal. That we were just best friends. But I can't ignore it anymore, Yunho. I can't pretend I don't feel...Ā thisĀ ." He gestured between them, the air thick with unspoken words, unacknowledged feelings.
Yunho's pulse raced, each beat pounding in his ears. He reached out instinctively, his fingers brushing the side of Mingi's arm, feeling the warmth of his skin beneath his touch. It was as though his entire body was responding to the energy between them, something long dormant now waking up with an intensity that left him breathless.
"So... you mean you've wanted...?" Yunho's words faltered, the weight of the question too much to fully voice. His heart was beating faster now, faster than he thought possible. It was like he was standing on the edge of a cliff, his entire future stretched out before him.
Mingi nodded, his jaw clenched in a mixture of frustration and something else Yunho couldn't quite place. "Yeah, I've wanted you. I didn't want to admit it, but... every time I saw you with someone else, it felt like something inside of me snapped. Like I wanted you to beĀ mineĀ in a way that wasn't just as a friend. And I hated that. I didn't want to feel like that." His voice softened, vulnerability slipping through the cracks of his usually guarded demeanor. "I didn't want to complicate things. But I can't ignore it anymore, Yunho."
Yunho swallowed hard, his chest tightening at the words, the confession that felt like it had been a long time coming. He stepped closer, feeling the proximity between them charge the air with an intensity he could hardly breathe through.
"I never wanted to complicate things either, Mingi," Yunho said, his voice almost too quiet. His hand, still on Mingi's arm, gently tugged him closer. "But the truth is... I've wanted you too. For a long time. I just didn't know how to say it."
Mingi's lips parted in surprise, his eyes wide as he processed Yunho's words. For a moment, there was a kind of stillness between them, as if the world had stopped spinning, and it was just the two of them standing there in the middle of it all. The weight of everythingāyears of hidden feelings, uncertainty, longingāhung between them like a fragile thread.
And then, before Yunho could second-guess himself, Mingi closed the gap between them. His lips met Yunho's in a kiss that was everything they had both been holding backāsweet, messy, uncertain, but undeniably real. It wasn't rushed, but it wasn't soft either. It was a kiss filled with all the things they had been afraid to say, and now, in this moment, there was no more room for fear.
When they finally pulled apart, breathless and wide-eyed, Yunho couldn't help but laugh softly, the tension in his chest easing for the first time. "I'm glad I'm not the only one who's been feeling this," he said, his voice shaky but full of relief.
Mingi smiled, his eyes still searching Yunho's face as if to confirm that this wasn't a dream. "Yeah," he whispered, his tone low and hesitant but filled with something Yunho had never heard from him before. "Yeah, me too."
"But im scared Yuyu, very scared, it's like this moment feels like water slipping between my fingers, it's like we wont last long and then ill lose the very person i loved so much, you're my best friend, i have no one other than you"
Yunho's heart clenched at Mingi's words, the vulnerability in his voice pulling him in deeper than anything else had before. He could feel the weight of Mingi's fears pressing down on him, and it was as though Mingi's confession was a mirror of his own. He had always feared this moment tooāthe fear that whatever they had between them would slip away, just like water between fingers, and leave them broken. But hearing it from Mingi, the person who meant the most to him, made the fear seem so much more real.
Yunho cupped Mingi's face gently, his thumb brushing along his cheek in a soft, steady rhythm. "Mingi," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion, "I'm scared too. I'm terrified, actually. I'm scared that what we have will be too much for us, that we won't be able to make it. But I'm not going to run away from this. Not from you."
Mingi's eyes searched his, full of doubt and confusion, but also longing, as if he wanted to believe him but wasn't sure how.
Yunho took a deep breath, his forehead resting gently against Mingi's. "We've been through so much together, right? We've known each other for so long. And if anyone can handle this, it's us. I know we're scared. But I'm willing to face that fear with you, Mingi. Because I can't lose you either. Not as my best friend, not as anything."
Mingi blinked, a tear slipping down his cheek before he quickly wiped it away. He looked away for a moment, gathering his thoughts, before turning back to Yunho with a soft, shaky smile. "It's just... I've never had anyone else like you, Yunho. I've never trusted anyone like I trust you. And if we try this... if we make this change... I don't know if I can handle losing that trust. Losing you."
Yunho leaned in, pressing his lips to Mingi's forehead in a soft, lingering kiss. "You won't lose me, Mingi. I'm not going anywhere. I don't know what the future holds, but I do know thisāwhatever happens, we'll face it together. We'll be together. You're not alone in this, okay? I'm here."
Mingi closed his eyes, letting out a shaky breath as he rested his head against Yunho's chest. "I want to believe that. I do."
Yunho hugged him tighter, his arms wrapping around him as if to hold onto this momentāthis fragile, beautiful thing that they had just stepped into. He knew things wouldn't be easy. They never were. But as long as they had each other, there was hope. They had always been best friends, but now they were something more. And no matter how much fear there was, no matter how much uncertainty lay ahead, Yunho was willing to face it, as long as Mingi was by his side.
"I'm not going anywhere," Yunho whispered again, his voice steady now. "I promise."
Mingi rested his head on Yunho's shoulder
"So Spiderman do you cum spiderweb"
Yunho felt a sudden rush of warmth flood his face, his cheeks burning as Mingi's words hit him with an unexpected burst of humor. It was like the tension in the air shifted in that instant, his heart slowing, his breath catching in laughter despite the raw emotions still swirling between them.
"Seriously, Mingi?" Yunho groaned, his face buried in his hands for a moment before he shot Mingi a half-annoyed, half-amused glare. "You had to bring that up right now?"
Mingi was grinning, his eyes sparkling with mischief, but there was something else there tooāsomething soft and vulnerable that Yunho hadn't seen in a while. It was as if the joke was his way of easing into this new, unfamiliar space they were in together, and Yunho couldn't help but smile at that.
"I couldn't resist," Mingi said with a laugh, leaning back just enough to meet Yunho's gaze. "Come on, man, you've been hiding this wholeĀ Spider-ManĀ thing from me for weeks, and now we're here i need answers"
Yunho shrugged nonchalantly, trying to mask the nervous energy bubbling inside him.
"I didn't have time to check," he said, the words coming out too casually.
Mingi's expression faltered for a second, his brow furrowing as he processed Yunho's response. Then, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he shook his head with a sigh, clearly amused but also a little frustrated. "You really do have a thing for awkward jokes, don't you?"
Yunho shifted slightly, his fingers tapping on the side of his jeans, avoiding Mingi's gaze as the words tumbled out. "So... uh, I mean, if, you know, you're not too weirded out by all this... and if you don't mind, maybe... I could be your boyfriend?"
Yunho winced internally at his choice of words. It wasn't exactly the grand confession he had imagined in his head. In fact, it was embarrassingly awkward, and for a moment, he wished he could disappear into the floor.
Mingi blinked, clearly taken aback. "Wait, what?" He leaned forward, brow furrowed in confusion. "Are you... seriously asking me that?"
Yunho's face turned an even deeper shade of red, his eyes darting everywhere but Mingi's face. "Yeah... I mean, I've been kind of a mess for, like, years now," he said, his voice low but genuine. "But I think... maybe we could try this? As more than friends, I mean. I really like you, Mingi. Like, a lot. So, yeah, maybe we can... give it a shot?"
Mingi stared at him for a moment, his expression unreadable. Yunho could feel every second stretch out in the air, each passing moment building his embarrassment like a balloon ready to pop.
Finally, Mingi let out a soft laugh, shaking his head in disbelief. "You really are a loser, you know that?" He reached out, giving Yunho's shoulder a gentle shove, but there was no malice behind it. Instead, it was playful, affectionate.
Yunho groaned, covering his face with his hands again. "I knew it was bad. I'm sorry. Forget Iā"
Mingi cut him off by grabbing his hands, pulling them away from his face so Yunho was forced to look at him. "No, idiot," Mingi said, his tone gentle but teasing. "You're not a loser. You're just... bad at this."
Yunho let out a sigh of relief, the tension in his chest loosening. "So... that means?"
Mingi leaned in a little closer, his voice dropping to a softer tone. "It means," he began, his lips curling into a smile, "I think I can handle being your boyfriend. Even if you're a total dork about it."
Yunho's face lit up with a grin, relief flooding through him. He felt like he could finally breathe again. "So... does this mean you'll accept my loser-ass?" he asked, trying to keep it light, but his heart was racing now, hope filling every inch of him.
Mingi shrugged playfully, his grin widening. "I guess. But you've got a lot of making up to do. You owe me, Spidey."
Yunho chuckled, the weight of everything finally starting to lift. "Yeah, yeah. I'll make it up to you. Just... don't ever let me do that again. That was... definitely loser core level awkward."
Mingi laughed, pulling Yunho into a half-hug. "As long as you keep being you, I think I can handle it. Plus, you're cute when you're all flustered."
Yunho smiled, his heart swelling with something he couldn't quite put into words. Maybe he was a bit of a mess. But for the first time, he felt like it might just be okay.
"I can't believe my superhero crush is my boyfriend now," Mingi said with a grin, the words teasing but warm as he settled back into the couch. Yunho laughed, a mix of joy and nerves bubbling up, but before he could respond, the door suddenly slammed open with a deafening force. The sound made both of them jump, and Yunho's stomach dropped.
"Mingi, waitā" Yunho called out instinctively, but Mingi was already moving toward the door, confusion etched on his face.
Mingi swung it open, the soft click of the door handle echoing like a countdown. But what stood in the doorway wasn't a random visitorāit was Yunho's worst nightmare.
Standing in the threshold was none other than Yunho's father. His tall frame filled the doorway, his presence suffocating, carrying the weight of a man whose ambition was matched only by his ruthlessness. Dr. Jeong's eyes, cold and piercing, scanned Yunho with a clinical detachment, like a scientist examining his favorite specimen.
"Yunho," his father's voice rang out, smooth, calm, and chillingly devoid of emotion. It was a voice Yunho had feared all his life. "It seems we have a problem."
Yunho's heart raced, panic flooding through him. His bloodstained clothes, his Spider-Man maskāhe could feel his secret unraveling in front of Mingi. His father's gaze dropped immediately to the mask, then to the blood-soaked fabric of his shirt, his eyes narrowing.
"No. No, no, no..." Yunho whispered to himself, horrified. His secret, the thing he'd fought so hard to protect, was slipping away. His mind raced with a singular thought:Ā He can't know. He can't find out.
Mingi, still standing frozen in the doorway, looked between the two men, confused and a little scared. His gaze flickered between Yunho and his father, sensing the tension but not understanding the full picture.
"Dad, what are you doing here?" Yunho's voice cracked as he tried to stay calm, to control the rush of fear that threatened to engulf him.
Dr. Jeong didn't respond immediately. Instead, he stepped inside with the deliberate slowness of someone who was in control, completely aware of the power he held in this moment. His eyes never left Yunho, not even once.
"You think you can hide from me forever?" Dr. Jeong's voice was laced with venom. He took another step forward, and Yunho instinctively took a step back, the weight of his father's gaze pushing down on him. "You think I wouldn't find out?"
Yunho's chest tightened. His father had always been a scientistāa brilliant oneābut the kind of scientist who was willing to cross lines most would never dream of. The kind who didn't see boundaries, onlyĀ possibilities.Ā His experiments, the things he'd done in the name of science, were nothing short of horrifying. And now, Yunho realized with sickening clarity, the truth was out.
"You... you don't know what you're talking about," Yunho managed to choke out. But the tremor in his voice betrayed him. He could feel the panic beginning to take over as his mind raced through all the ways this could go wrong.
Dr. Jeong's lip curled into a sneer. "You think I don't know what's going on, Yunho? Do you really believe you can pull the wool over my eyes? You'reĀ myĀ experiment. Do you really think I wouldn't notice the changes?"
Yunho took another step back, his hands trembling as he struggled to hide his Spider-Man mask behind his back. But it was too late.
His father's eyes flared with recognition as he stepped closer, grabbing Yunho by the arm with terrifying force. The grip was unrelenting, like iron, and Yunho couldn't help but wince in pain.
"Stop it!" Yunho tried to jerk away, but his father's hold was too strong, too unyielding. "Let go of me!"
"Ā No.Ā " Dr. Jeong's voice was sharp and commanding, and before Yunho could even comprehend what was happening, his father was pulling him toward the door.
Mingi's voice cracked through the haze of panic. "What the hell is going on, Yunho? What's he doing?"
Yunho's breath caught in his throat. "Mingi... go!" he managed to shout, his heart breaking at the thought of putting Mingi in danger. His mind raced, the thought of his father turning Yunho's powers into his next experiment terrifying beyond measure. There was no telling what his father would do if he figured out Yunho's secret. The thought of becoming nothing more than a specimen in his father's labāaĀ toolĀ for researchāwas enough to make Yunho's blood run cold.
"Yunho, what the hell is this?" Mingi called out again, his voice stricken with worry as he reached toward Yunho, but Dr. Jeong pulled him further away, not even sparing Mingi a glance.
"We're going to have a littleĀ talkĀ ," Dr. Jeong said, his grip tightening on Yunho's arm as he pulled him toward the door, dragging him like an object to his laboratory. The walls seemed to close in on Yunho as he tried to fight back, to escape, but his father was too strong, and there was nowhere to run.
"Mingiā!" Yunho shouted one last time, but his voice faltered as his father forcibly yanked him out the door and into the cold, clinical world that he'd always fearedāthe world where he was never truly his own.
His father's lab.
The place where Yunho's humanity could be lost forever.
Yunho's legs were shaky as his father dragged him into the lab, his mind racing to keep up with the horror of it all. The sterile smell of chemicals and metal stung his nose, the sharp, unnerving hum of machines filled the air, and his heart pounded in his chest as if it was trying to escape. The walls were lined with shelves full of glass containers, each one holding something alive, something twisted. It was a place of madness, of experiments, where things no one should even imagine were brought to life and torn apart in the name of "discovery."
Yunho could barely keep his feet underneath him as his father pushed him into the center of the room, a cold, clinical space where even the smallest mistake could cost him everything.
He had to get out. But his body wouldn't cooperate.
His father was quiet for a long moment, standing in front of him with that calculating, detached look in his eyesāthe look of a man who saw his son not as a person, but as another piece of his work, another puzzle to solve.
Yunho's pulse hammered in his ears as the questions flooded his mind. The answers were so horrifying, so impossible to process. He had to know. HeĀ neededĀ to know.
"What did you mean by... you knew all about this and I'm just a part of your experiment?" Yunho asked, his voice trembling, but his eyes blazing with something fierce. It was the only defense he had leftāthe only thing he could still control. His body, his breath, his fears... all of that was slipping away, but his voice, his resolve, that he would hold onto for as long as he could.
His father stared at him for a long moment. The look in his eyes was something darker nowāsomething that Yunho couldn't quite place. It was almost as if he were studying Yunho, as if Yunho were just another subject to be analyzed.
"I knew you'd walk into that door the moment you saw it," Dr. Jeong said, his voice steady, controlled, like he was explaining the weather. "I knew that spider would squirt on you the moment it saw you. This was all planned, son."
Yunho's world seemed to tilt on its axis. His father had planned it all? The spiders, the toxic serum, the strange experiments... Yunho's mind reeled as he tried to make sense of it, tried to connect the dots.
"You..." Yunho stammered, his chest tightening with disbelief. His voice cracked, fighting against the rising tide of anger and panic threatening to overwhelm him. "You... you planned this?" His words felt alien, like they didn't belong in his mouth. But his father just nodded, an unsettling calmness in his expression, like the devastation in Yunho's voice didn't even faze him.
"I knew you'd be perfect for it," his father continued, his eyes gleaming with a sickening kind of pride. "I knew you were strong enough to survive. You always were. My son, my greatest achievement." The words sent a chill down Yunho's spine. He knew his father wasn't just talking about the experiments now. He was talking aboutĀ himĀ . His son, the test subject.
"Butāwhy?" Yunho managed to choke out, his throat tightening with frustration. He couldn't understand, couldn't grasp why his father would do this, why he would sacrifice his own child to further his twisted ambitions. "Why would you do this to me? You... you turned me into this thing!"
Dr. Jeong tilted his head, as if considering the question, like it was some minor puzzle to solve. "Because you were the perfect candidate, Yunho. You were always meant to be part of this. All those years, all that time... it was leading to this. You see, I wanted to push the boundaries, to create somethingĀ newĀ . Something that could transcend the limitations of the human body, of genetics. And you, my dear son, you were my key. You still are."
Yunho's breath caught in his throat as his father's words settled like ice in his chest. He couldn't breathe. His hands were shaking. He wasĀ his father's keyĀ to some twisted, horrific dreamāa dream that had cost Yunho everything. His father didn't see him as a person. To him, Yunho was just an experiment. A success waiting to happen.
Yunho took a step back, his mind reeling, desperately trying to make sense of the madness surrounding him. "I'm not some... someĀ thingĀ for you to experiment on," Yunho spat, his voice gaining strength despite the fear that threatened to consume him. "I'm not your property. I'mĀ meĀ ."
His father smiled. It wasn't a warm smile. It was cold, like a predator's. "You can believe whatever you like, Yunho. But the fact remains: you're exactly what I created. And now that I know what you've become... we're going to finish what I started.A man of science, a protector of this filthy city"
Before Yunho could react, his father gestured toward the lab equipment, and Yunho's heart sank as he realized what his father was implying.Ā Finish what he startedĀ āit was a terrifying promise, one that sounded like it would involve dissecting Yunho, tearing apart his powers, studying him until there was nothing left.
"No," Yunho whispered, the word slipping out in horror. His hands were shaking harder now. "I won't let you do this. I won't let you turn me intoā"
"Into what?" Dr. Jeong cut him off, his voice no longer calm but sharp with excitement, with obsession. "A success? Or perhaps the next step in human evolution? Imagine the possibilities, Yunho. The power you possess... You could change everything." He stepped closer, his eyes gleaming with an almost sickly eagerness. "You're special. I made you special."
Yunho's mind was a storm. His father had created himāhad orchestrated everything. The spiders, the serum, his powers... it was all part of his father's twisted plan. Yunho felt the weight of it all pressing down on him. He was nothing but a tool in his father's eyes.
And worse, his father was determined to take him further down this path of destruction.
"You'll never control me," Yunho said through gritted teeth, every word defiant.
But his father didn't respond. He only reached for the nearest syringe filled with an iridescent liquidāsomething familiar, something terrifying.
Yunho's world seemed to narrow to that one vial as his father's grip tightened around it. The sharp click of the needle sliding into place echoed in the cold lab air.
Yunho's pulse quickened. He had to stop him. He had to get away.
"Father... why are you doing this... to me?" Yunho's voice trembled, but he fought to keep his tone steady, trying to mask the desperation clawing at him. His throat was tight, the words catching on the way out, like they weren't even his own.
His father's expression softened for a brief moment, an eerie smile curling on his lips as he took a step closer. It was that lookāthe one Yunho had seen a thousand times before when his father spoke of his "greatness," of the legacy he was meant to carry. But now, it was different. There was something darker, something more obsessive in his eyes.
"Because of your humanity, Yunho," his father said, his voice disturbingly calm. "I knew if you got the power, you'd use it for good. This power of yours... it's not just a gift. It's a weapon. A weapon to save the world." He stepped closer still, his tone gaining an almost reverent quality as he spoke, as if Yunho's very existence was a validation of his life's work. "The world needs someone like you. You can make a difference. Those police? They don't do shit. They can't save anyone. But you can. IĀ knewĀ it, Yunho. If they had done their job, if they had been paying attention... we wouldn't have lost your sister."
The mention of his sister made Yunho's blood run cold. His stomach twisted into a knot as memories he had buried deep resurfaced. Her laughter, the way she used to pull at his sleeves and beg him to play with her, the way she had disappeared without a trace, and the aftermathāthe endless searches, the dead-end investigations, the unanswered questions.
But hearing his father's wordsāhisĀ justificationĀ āmade Yunho's heart drop. His father was telling him that hisĀ powerĀ āthe very thing that had been forced upon himāwas meant to be a means toĀ fixĀ the world, to right some imagined wrong. It made Yunho sick. His father hadĀ groomedĀ him, shaped him to be a hero, not for Yunho's own sake, but because his father was too consumed by his own delusions of grandeur to see the truth.
He had always been the "good son," the one who tried to make his father proud, who followed the rules and the expectations. But now, Yunho felt like his father was taking that very humanity he had once praised and twisting it into something elseāsomething monstrous.
"I'm not some...Ā heroĀ ," Yunho spat, his voice shaking with disgust as the words finally broke free. His chest heaved with emotion, the weight of his father's twisted words suffocating him. "I'm not someĀ experimentĀ you can use to fix your mistakes. I never asked for this power. I never asked to be... this." His hand instinctively pressed against the webbing on his palm, the skin burning as the memories of the transformation flashed in his mind. His father's obsession had turned him into a weaponāĀ nothing moreĀ .
The sickening truth finally hit Yunho like a punch to the gut: his father didn't see him as a son. He didn't see him as a person. To his father, Yunho was just another step toward his own so-called "progress," another pawn in a game Yunho had never agreed to play. And that made his stomach churn with a mixture of fear and anger that he hadn't felt before.
"You think the power will save the world?" Yunho asked bitterly, a sneer tugging at the corner of his mouth. "You think I'm some kind of tool to fix things?Ā We lost herĀ because you were too busy playing God with your experiments! And now you're telling me thatĀ thisĀ āthis curseāis the answer?"
His father's gaze darkened, but the glint of pride still lingered in his eyes. "If the police had done their job, you're rightāshe would still be here. ButĀ IĀ could have prevented it all, Yunho. I could have. And now you can too. You'reĀ betterĀ than they are. You're better than I ever was."
Yunho couldn't breathe. The weight of his father's words was unbearable. His father had always made him believe that his heroism was something to aspire to, that it was his destiny to be the "savior" the world needed. But now, he saw the truthāhis father was merely using him as a pawn, a means to an end. The idea that his power was some kind of divine intervention, a way to atone for past mistakes, made him feel like nothing more than an objectāa science project that hadĀ workedĀ .
Yunho's body slammed against the cold, unforgiving glass of the cage with a sickening thud, his limbs feeling like they were weighed down by invisible chains. He didn't fight back. He should've fought back. HeĀ could'veĀ fought backāhe was Spider-Man, for God's sake. His father was no match for him. He could've thrown him across the room with the flick of his wrist. But in that moment, his body refused to respond. It was as though something inside him had broken, frozen in place by the sheer terror and betrayal that coursed through his veins.
His heartbeat slowed, the rhythmic thump of blood in his ears growing more and more distant, as though he were detached from his own body. Every instinct that told him to run, to fight, to screamāit was all muted, like some unseen force had locked him inside his own skin.
Yunho's breath caught in his throat, the panic bubbling up in the pit of his stomach, but it felt so far away, so unreachable. His body trembled, but it wasn't the kind of trembling that came from fear. No, it was something worseāsomething deeper. It was theĀ weightĀ of everything he had just learned. The weight of realizing that his father, the man who had raised him, who he had once trusted, saw him not as a sonābut as a tool. AĀ projectĀ .
He watched helplessly as his father moved toward him with that eerie calm, his hand holding a vial of iridescent liquid, its glow casting sickly reflections across the cold metal lab. The liquid shimmered like some kind of poison, its beauty hiding the horror it contained. It was meant for him. It was meant toĀ change himĀ even more than he already had, to push him further into whatever sick experiment his father had planned for him.
"You were always going to be part of this, Yunho," his father said, his voice thick with something that almost sounded like pride. "The moment you stepped into this lab, I knew you would be the key. You were never meant to be just my son. You were meant to be a vesselāĀ the vesselĀ āfor the future."
The words felt like daggers, each one sinking deeper into Yunho's chest. His mind screamed for him to move, to break free, to do somethingāanything. But his body betrayed him, and his mind felt like it was sinking into a fog. His father wasn't just speaking to him; he was speaking to theĀ experimentĀ . To the thing he had turned Yunho into.
"You're going to be better than anything I've ever made," his father continued, moving closer with the vial in his hand. "This serum... it'll enhance everything. Your strength, your agilityāeverything will be perfected. You'll be more than just Spider-Man. You'll beĀ unstoppableĀ ."
The vial shimmered as it neared Yunho's face, and he could feel the familiar sting of fear crawling up his spine, but it was as if the emotion was distant now, like it didn't even belong to him. He could still feel the spider-like powers thrumming in his veins, but it felt disconnected, almost numb. It was as though his body was no longer his own.
"Stop," Yunho's voice broke through the fog, weak and strained, but it was there. "Please..."
His father didn't even pause. "You'll thank me for this," he said, his tone flat and mechanical, as though Yunho were nothing more than a subject in his lab, not a person with thoughts, withĀ feelingsĀ .
Yunho's heart pounded in his chest, a desperate, panicked rhythm that made his skin burn with cold sweat. His father was moving closer now, the syringe raised, the needle poised to break the skin. He couldn't breathe. The air felt too thick.
Move, move, MOVE!
The thoughts came in a rush, but Yunho's limbs still felt like they were made of stone.Ā You're Spider-Man. You can escape this. You have to fight back.
But then, with a sickening click, the needle pierced his skin, and the cold liquid poured into his veins.
It burned. The pain was unlike anything he had ever felt before, shooting through his bloodstream in a way that made him want to scream, but no sound escaped his lips. His body seemed to tense up involuntarily, the venomous liquid taking hold, coursing through him like fire freezing over his very soul. His mind reeled from the sensation, and for a moment, he thought he was going to black out.
The world around him blurred. His father's voice faded into the background, a distorted echo of a man he no longer recognized.
Yunho screamed louder than he ever had the sheer intensity of the scream shaking his entire body, he felt a black liquid rise up on his body engulfing him like a human inside the black gel of a monster
Yunho's scream tore through the air, a raw, guttural sound that vibrated his very bones. The world spun as pain exploded through his veins, each pulse of agony almost too much to bear. His entire body felt like it was being torn apart from the inside out, the burning, searing pain now accompanied by something elseāsomething dark, somethingĀ aliveĀ .
He felt it first as a pressure in his chest, an unsettling weight, like a force pulling him into itself. Then, it spread through his limbs, suffocating his senses, crawling under his skin like tendrils, twisting and writhing. It was something primal, somethingĀ otherĀ , something that didn't belong inside him. It felt like a living thingālike a monster was growing inside his very body.
"Ā No...Ā " Yunho gasped, his voice cracking with fear. He tried to claw at his skin, to tear it off, to rip out whatever this was that had latched onto him. But his hands were shaking, his vision blurred with the overwhelming pain and fear.
The black liquid began to seep out from beneath his skin, slowly at first, but then with increasing speed, spreading across his body in a terrifying, viscous tide. It pooled in his hands, dripped down his legs, and crawled up his neck, spreading like a suffocating shadow. It was cold.Ā Too cold.Ā It felt like it wasĀ eatingĀ him alive, filling him up from the inside out, drowning him in its dark embrace.
Yunho couldn't breathe. The pressure in his chest grew heavier, suffocating him, pushing against his lungs. His heart hammered in his chest, erratic and desperate as if fighting against the impossible force.
What is this?Ā His mind screamed, but the answer was too horrifying to accept.
He could feel itāĀ the symbioteĀ .Ā It's alive.Ā It moved inside him like a predator, a beast, its presence both suffocating and alien. His entire body felt like it was no longer his own. He wasn't just Yunho anymore; he was something else. Something... monstrous.
His mind struggled to hold on to himself, to fight against the alien consciousness that seemed to pulse within the symbiote. It wasĀ coiledĀ inside him, and it was speaking to him, though not with words. It was more like a presence, aĀ feelingĀ , a silent, all-encompassing thought, telling him that it had always been waiting for this moment.
But his father's voice cut through the suffocating fog of his mind, distorted, cold, and calculating, like the twisted reflection of someone he once knew.
"You're mine now, Yunho," his father said, his voice low and almost gleeful. "This power you have, it's just the beginning. Together, you and the symbiote will change the world. You'llĀ fixĀ everything."
Yunho's head snapped up, his vision finally clearing, but what he saw wasn't what he expected. His reflection in the glass cage was warped, distortedāno longer just Yunho. The black liquid that clung to his body wasn't just dark; it wasĀ aliveĀ . It pulsed with an unnatural, sickening energy, shifting and writhing like it was about to break free from his skin. He could feel it moving beneath his flesh, spreading its influence over him. The symbiote had taken hold.
But it wasn't just taking over his bodyāit was reaching into his mind, coiling around his thoughts, feeding on his fear, his anger, his confusion. And for a terrifying moment, Yunho could feel his identity slipping away, being replaced by theĀ thingĀ that had invaded him.
"No..." Yunho whispered, trying to pull himself together, to fight it off. But the symbiote was too strong. It was as if the darkness inside him had grown arms and legs, claws digging into his consciousness, suffocating every last shred of himself. His emotions were becoming distortedāhis rage, his fear, hisĀ despairĀ āall being twisted by the symbiote's influence.
And then, it spoke to himāĀ its voiceĀ .
You don't need to fight. You don't need to feel weak anymore. With me, you are unstoppable.
Yunho's breath came in ragged gasps as his vision began to cloud with black spots. His hands clenched into fists, the black substance flowing like liquid fire over his skin, but it wasn't painful anymore. It was...Ā powerfulĀ .
You'll be the hero you were always meant to be. A hero who can never be stopped.
Terror gripped Yunho's chest, and for a moment, he wanted to screamāto claw at the walls of the cage, to do anything to break free. But then, something inside him flickeredāa memory. A promise.
I won't let you control me.
His father stood there, oblivious to the battle raging inside his own son, too lost in his own delusions of grandeur to realize what was happening.
Yunho's chest heaved as the black liquid began to solidify around him, forming a sleek, dark armor that covered his body, its tendrils stretching and shifting with an unsettling life of their own. His breath came in slow, controlled bursts now, despite the whirlwind of thoughts crashing inside his mind. He wasn't fully in control yet, but he wasn't fully lost either.
And in that moment, Yunho knew one thing for sureāĀ he had to escapeĀ . He had to stop his father, stop this twisted experiment before it consumed him completely. But more than thatāhe had to figure out who he wasĀ nowĀ .
Because he wasn't just Yunho anymore.
And neither was the world.
Everything around Yunho faded into darkness as the black symbiote that had taken over his body seemed to collapse in on itself, leaving him disoriented. His body felt as if it were melting into the floor, the overwhelming heat pulsing through him like a living furnace. He could barely breathe, his chest rising and falling erratically as sweat drenched his skin. His head spun with the remnants of the transformation, the agony of it still fresh, lingering beneath his skin.
Then, everything went still.
Yunho woke with a start, gasping for air, his body coated in a thin sheen of sweat. The heat was unbearable, suffocating, as if his very skin was on fire. He shot up from the bed, his limbs trembling uncontrollably as he looked around, disoriented. The room was dim, the light harsh against his already-sensitive eyes. Everything feltĀ wrongĀ , like he was no longer in his own body, like his mind had splintered into pieces that refused to fit together.
His breathing was ragged, desperate, as he stumbled out of the bed and onto the cold, tiled floor, his heart pounding in his chest. His handsāhis once familiar handsāshook violently, the black tendrils of the symbiote still crawling beneath his skin, reminding him of its presence.
Then, he heard a voice.
"Good morning, son."
Yunho's eyes snapped up to find his father standing at the door, his presence as imposing as ever, but Yunho could only see the monster he truly was now. His father held a glass of water, the offer seeming almost pathetic in comparison to the storm inside Yunho's chest. His eyes flicked to his father's hand, the delicate glass shimmering in the morning light, and something inside Yunho snapped.
"Shut up," he growled, his voice coming out raw and hollow. Before his father could react, Yunho slammed his fist into the glass, shattering it on the floor. The sound was deafening, echoing through the house, but Yunho barely noticed. He couldn't stop his hands from shaking, from trembling like leaves in the wind. His body felt like it was waging war against itself.
His father didn't even flinch at the outburst. He merely tilted his head slightly, watching Yunho with a calculating, almost pleased expression, as if he expected this reaction. He didn't speak, didn't move. His cold eyes studied Yunho like a specimen, like something he was in control of.
From the kitchen, his mother flinched, her face paling as she peeked into the room. She hadn't seen her son like thisāĀ not like thisĀ . The way he looked now was... terrifying. His eyes were completely different, dilated to an unnatural size, the once familiar warm brown now replaced by a dark, inky blackness, swirling with something that didn't belong in him. They were hollow, empty, almostĀ deadĀ .
Her breath hitched in her throat. Her sonāherĀ sweet boyĀ āhad always been different, but now, there was something about him that wasn't human. He looked like a shadow of himself, like he was hanging on to some fragile thread of sanity, teetering on the edge of losing it completely.
His hair, once soft and dark, now seemed straighter, almost slick with some unnatural sheen, darker than before. It hung in a messy curtain around his face, framing the distorted expression on his features. His lips were twisted into something close to a sneer, but it was more than just angerāit wasĀ insanityĀ . His face was gaunt, marked with deep, bruising dark circles under his eyes as if he hadn't slept for days, if not weeks.
Yunho's breath hitched as he looked at his own reflection in the mirror across the room. His faceāhisĀ own faceĀ āwas barely recognizable, as if the boy he used to be had been replaced with something new, something monstrous.
His mother stood frozen in the doorway, eyes wide in fear. "Yunho..." she whispered, her voice trembling. "What happened to you?"
"Ask your asshole of a husband" he spat angrily and walked away ready to get ready for school
The door slammed behind him as he left the house, the weight of his mother's worried eyes still burning in the back of his mind. He couldn't deal with her right now, not when his head felt like it was ready to explode.
School was a blurāanother place where the pieces of his former life barely seemed to fit. As he walked through the school gates, his body moving on autopilot, his heart felt cold, detached. Every step felt heavy, as if the symbiote inside him was dragging him forward, pulling the strings, forcing him to keep moving when all he wanted to do was collapse.
And then, in the distance, he saw him.
Mingi. The one person who used to make his heart flutter with every smile, every glance. His boyfriend. The love of his life.
But now, as Yunho looked at Mingi, his heart didn't race. There was no warmth, no excitement. Just a cold void that seemed to swallow him whole. It was as if something in him had changed, something deep and irreversible. The symbiote had stripped him of more than just his humanity; it had taken away the very essence of who he was.
"Yuyu, are you okay? You don't look fine," Mingi's voice cut through the fog in Yunho's mind. His concern was so genuine, it made Yunho's chest ache, but there was no answer in him. He couldn't even force a smile.
Mingi's eyes searched Yunho's face, his brows furrowing as he reached out to touch his arm.
Yunho's mind was elsewhereāsomewhere dark and twisted, where voices from the depths of his psyche whispered, beckoning him into madness.
So that's your boyfriend, huh? Pretty cute, if you ask me. It would be fun to ruin him.
The voice in his head was mocking, cruel, just like the symbiote itself. Yunho clenched his fists, his body trembling with the effort to keep control, to keep the rage from spilling over. He couldn't let it happen, not here, not now.
"Shut up," Yunho grumbled through gritted teeth, but the words barely made it past his lips before the symbiote's voice raked through his mind once again, its words dripping with malice.
Cringe. You loser.
Yunho's eyes snapped wide, his hand reaching up to grip his forehead as if he could force the voice out. The last thing he wanted was for Mingi to see him like this, to see himĀ losingĀ himself to something that wasn't even truly him.
Mingi, of course, misinterpreted the sudden outburst. His face fell, his bright expression clouding with hurt as he took a step back. "Yunho... What's wrong?"
Yunho's heart twisted at the sight. He wasn't like this. He hadn't wanted this. Not for Mingi. Not for himself.
"Nono, baby, that wasn't for you." Yunho's voice was softer now, though the harshness in his words still clung to the air. He reached out instinctively, desperate to reassure Mingi, but his hands felt heavy, unsure. The symbiote wasn't letting go.
Mingi didn't look convinced, still watching him with concern. But before Yunho could explain himself, the voice in his head lashed out again, taunting him relentlessly.
Baby? Pathetic. You really think this is love? You think he cares?
"Get out of my head," Yunho hissed, his voice full of quiet fury as he squeezed his eyes shut, trying to block out the tormenting whispers. He could feel his grip on reality slipping, the lines between who he was and what the symbiote had turned him into blurring more with every passing moment.
Yunho didn't know how to answer. The truth was too dangerous, too dark. He wasn't the person Mingi had fallen in love with, and he didn't know how to protect him from the monster that was growing inside of him.
The symbiote laughed, a dark, mocking sound that echoed through his thoughts like a thunderstorm in his mind.
He's scared. Good. Let him be scared. Everyone will fear you, Yunho. It's only a matter of time.
Yunho took a step back, his face twisting in pain as he tried to force the symbiote into silence. "IāI need to go," he muttered, his voice rough. "I need space. Please, just... give me a minute."
Mingi didn't argue, though the hurt in his eyes was evident. He nodded slowly, stepping back with a hesitant, unsure smile. "I'll be here, okay? Whenever you're ready."
Yunho's breath came in ragged, panicked gasps as he slammed the washroom door shut behind him. His hands were shaking, trembling with the desperate need to do something, anything, to make it stop. The voice inside his head, that constant, nagging presenceāthe symbioteāhad taken root deep within him, infecting his mind as much as it had his body.
He wasn't sure how much more he could take.
With an agonizing scream, Yunho collided his forehead against the mirror, the sharp impact sending a jolt of pain through his skull. The glass cracked instantly under the force of his head, spiderwebbing out in jagged lines, tiny shards of it splintering off and flying across the room. Yunho barely felt the cuts as they scraped across his face, his skin quickly reddening with blood, but the sting of the pain was a small, fleeting distraction from the suffocating agony in his chest.
"Get out of my head!" he growled through gritted teeth, his voice low and strained, as if trying to force the symbiote to listen, toĀ obeyĀ . He gripped the edge of the sink, knuckles white with the pressure, as his heart pounded in his chest, each beat thunderous and erratic.
The symbiote laughed, a mocking, guttural sound that reverberated through his mind.
You're weak, Yunho. Pathetic. You'll never get rid of me. You're mine now. Forever.
Yunho's vision blurred as his heart raced, his body shaking with the intensity of the words in his head. The symbiote was taking over. Little by little, piece by piece. It wasn't just his body anymoreāit was his mind, his thoughts, his very soul that was being corrupted.
He pressed his palm against the glass, the cool surface a faint relief against the heat radiating from his skin. His face, his handsāthey felt different now. Foreign. The reflection staring back at him was not the boy he had once known. Not the one who used to smile freely at Mingi, whose heart would race for the simple touch of his boyfriend's hand.
Now, there was nothing but this cold emptiness. And the voice that wouldn't let him go.
You belong to me, Yunho. You were always meant for this. You've always been mine.
With a strangled cry, Yunho pulled away from the mirror, his fingers digging into the sink, leaving deep gouges in the porcelain. He couldn't stay in this bathroom forever. He had to leave. He had toĀ go backĀ to Mingi.
But could he face him like this?
Would Mingi even recognize him now, or had he already lost everything?
The symbiote's laughter echoed again, this time joined by a dark, unsettling voice that whispered deep in Yunho's mind.
He'll never understand you. He'll never be able to save you, Yunho. You're beyond saving.
Yunho stumbled back, his chest tight as if the weight of the world was crashing down on him. He turned toward the door, but the image of Mingi's worried faceāhurt and confusedāflashed before his eyes. His boyfriend, hisĀ loveĀ ... He couldn't bring himself to hurt him.
But if the symbiote was right, it was only a matter of time before he did.
Yunho's hands shook violently as he reached for the door handle.Ā Get out of my head, get out of my head,Ā he repeated under his breath like a mantra, as though saying it over and over would somehow make it true.
His heart pounded in his chest, but he couldn't stop the cold sweat that began to bead along his forehead.Ā Please, don't hurt Mingi,Ā he begged silently, his voice breaking. Mingi, the one person who still saw him as YunhoāĀ the real YunhoĀ āand not the monster he was becoming. The thought of the symbiote harming him made Yunho's stomach twist in agony.Ā Anyone but him,Ā he thought desperately, his mind swirling with fear and guilt.
The symbiote's voice slithered back into his consciousness, smooth and mocking, as if it were toying with him.Ā Fine,Ā it answered, its tone indifferent, almost amused by Yunho's pleading. For a moment, there was nothing but the oppressive silence that followed, and Yunho released a shaky breath, his hand still holding the door handle. It was as if the air had thickened with the promise of something darkerāsomething unavoidableābut for now, the symbiote honored his plea.
Yunho closed his eyes, feeling the weight in his chest lift, but only slightly.Ā Thank you,Ā he whispered back, though the gratitude felt hollow.Ā Thank you...
He almost couldn't believe the relief. The symbiote was in control, that much was clear, but somehow it had honored his requestānot to harm Mingi. He couldn't bring himself to understand the creature's twisted morality, but he was grateful, for a moment, that it was at least keeping his love safe.
What's so special about him anyway?Ā The symbiote's voice echoed inside his mind again, its tone probing, curious, almost condescending. It was the same question Yunho had been avoiding, the question that gnawed at him every time he looked at Mingi.
But Yunho knew better than to let the creature dictate his feelings.
He's Mingi,Ā Yunho replied silently, but the words were firm, steadyāa truth he wasn't about to let be twisted by the symbiote.Ā He's my best friend. He's been with me as far back as I can rememberāthrough everything, all of it. He's never judged me, not once. Even when I made the worst decisions, the ones that could've broken me, he was there. Not to praise me, not to tell me I was right, but to make sure I didn't lose myself in it. He's kept me grounded when the world felt like it was falling apart.
Yunho's mind flashed to all the moments with Mingiāthe late-night conversations, the way Mingi would always sit close when Yunho felt too alone, the quiet but constant reassurance in his eyes.Ā He's my left side,Ā Yunho thought, pressing the heel of his palm against his chest, as if to feel the heartbeat that Mingi had kept alive in him.Ā He's the closest to my heart.
There was no doubt, no hesitation in Yunho's mind now. Mingi was everything the symbiote could never understand.Ā He isn't afraid of me,Ā Yunho's voice echoed in his head, a whisper of defiance.Ā Not of the monster I've become. Not of the anger I can't control. He's the one person who sees meāreally sees meāand he doesn't run. Not when I needed him most, not even now.
The weight in his chest, the gnawing loneliness that had once threatened to consume him, lifted a little with each thought. Mingi had never abandoned him, never let him face his demons alone. Even when Yunho had been at his lowest, when he felt like the world had turned its back on him, Mingi was always thereālike a shadow, a steady presence in his life that kept him from completely falling apart.
He's my lover,Ā Yunho thought, and with that, it all clicked into place.Ā And that's special enough.Ā The symbiote could never comprehend the depth of that connectionāthe trust, the vulnerability, the way Mingi's love had been a lifeline when Yunho had nothing left to hold onto.
The silence that followed felt strange. The symbiote didn't respond immediately, as if it were trying to process what Yunho had said. Its presence in his mind wasn't as suffocating as it had been before, but Yunho knew it wasn't gone. The creature was still there, lurking, waiting for the right moment to strike.
But for now, Yunho was resolute.Ā Mingi is mine,Ā he thought, and this time, the conviction in his words was unshakable.
The symbiote's voice finally returned, though it was quieter this time, almost hesitant.Ā You're an idiot,Ā it murmured. But it was not cruel, not as mocking as it had been before. There was a faint hint of something like admiration, or perhaps begrudging acceptance.
Yunho exhaled slowly, relieved but still on edge.Ā I'm not asking for your approval,Ā he thought back, his words firm but tinged with the faintest trace of amusement.Ā But I'll do whatever it takes to protect him. And if you try to hurt him again, we'll have a problem.
The symbiote was silent again, but Yunho felt its presence shift. It was no longer a looming threat in his mind. In that brief, fragile moment, Yunho had regained some semblance of control.
I am Venatus,Ā the symbiote's voice finally resonated, rich and deep, with a strange sense of finality. It wasn't a name Yunho had expected, but somehow it felt right. Venatus. It echoed in his thoughts like a warning, a promise, and yet, strangely, a bond.
The name sent a ripple through Yunho's consciousness, as though it was the key to something much bigger than either of them.Ā Venatus...Ā Yunho repeated mentally, feeling the weight of the name. It didn't feel alien anymore, but like something that had always been a part of him, lurking beneath the surface.Ā What does that mean?
It means hunger,Ā Venatus responded with a growl that shook the very air around Yunho,Ā but not just for power. It means a desire to feel. To be alive. To embrace the chaos.
The symbiote's voice was both seductive and chilling, but Yunho didn't recoil this time. He could feel a flicker of understanding between them now. It wasn't just about destructionāit was something else. Something more.
And what do you want, Venatus?Ā Yunho asked, his voice quiet but steady, accepting the presence of the symbiote in his mind in a way he never had before.
I want control,Ā it replied, a cold satisfaction creeping into its tone.Ā And I want to burn away the remnants of weakness inside you. To break down the pieces of you that refuse to accept who you really are. And once I've done that... we'll be unstoppable.
Yunho could feel the power thrumming beneath his skin, swirling with something raw and untamed. It was more than just the physical strength. It was a force that could bend the world to his will. And yet, as tempting as the thought was, something deep inside him recoiled.
You're not the one in control,Ā Yunho said quietly, though there was no malice in his tone.Ā I still decide what happens next.
Venatus didn't reply immediately, but Yunho could feel the symbiote testing the edges of his mind, probing for weakness. It was searching, waiting for Yunho to falter.
But Yunho wasn't afraid anymore.
I'm the one who will decide what happens,Ā he thought resolutely,Ā because I won't let you take everything from me. Not my heart. Not Mingi. Not the things that make me human.
Suddenly, Yunho's radio device vibrated in his pocket, snapping him out of his thoughts. The static crackled before the message came through clearly:
"Assailant, gang robbers."
His heart skipped a beat, adrenaline surging through his veins as he stood up straight. The voice on the other end was urgent, distorted, but unmistakableāanother call for Spider-Man.
Yunho's grip tightened on the edge of the counter, his gaze flickering toward the window as his mind processed the message. His first instinct was to rush into action. His father, his past, the symbioteāthey were all momentarily forgotten as the weight of his responsibility to the city came crashing down on him.
But the symbiote, now more a part of him than ever, spoke to him inside his head, its voice smooth and confident.
Finally, something fun.
Yunho clenched his jaw. The urge to transform, to feel the familiar rush of power, was overwhelming. His fingers twitched, craving the rush of his Spider-Man suit. The symbiote was rightāthis was the perfect opportunity, the perfect distraction.
He glanced at his reflection again. The man in the mirror was no longer the boy he had been, not even the hero he once was. He wasn't even entirely sure what he was anymore, but the city needed him.
Don't get attached, don't lose yourself in this,Ā he thought, clenching his fists.Ā I've got a job to do.
But Venatus was already on the move, the symbiote stirring beneath his skin, coaxing him.Ā Why hold back? You know they're just pawns in the game. You could end it all in seconds, Yunho. Why waste time?
Yunho felt the burn of the symbiote's hunger rising, the temptation to unleash it all. He could see the criminals in his mind's eye, their faces twisted in greed and malice. It would be so easy to let go, to let Venatus take over and handle it.
But he knew better.
Not yet,Ā Yunho thought firmly.Ā I can do this my way.
He knew he couldn't afford to let his emotions get the best of him, but deep down, the voice of Venatus still whispered in the back of his mind.
Let me help you. Together, we could crush them all.
Yunho gritted his teeth, shaking his head.Ā I can handle this. I'm not doing this for you.
He unlocked the door but decided to escape from the backdoor just in case someone saw him
Yunho shot his web toward the alley behind his house, the familiar hiss of the webbing filling the night air as he swung out into the streets. His senses heightened, his body instinctively adjusting to the rhythm of his swings, as if everything about him had become one with the city.
The voice of the symbiote was still there, lingering, pressing in on his thoughts like a silent whisper,Ā You're doing this for you, Yunho. Don't deny it. They're just criminals. Nothing more than tools for your power.
Yunho clenched his jaw, pushing the thoughts away, forcing himself to focus. The city was calling. He didn't have time for this inner turmoil.Ā I'm not like you,Ā he reminded himself,Ā I'm not going to let you control me.
As he swung through the streets, his mind raced, the radio message replaying over and over in his mind. A gang robbery. The city had been on edge lately with organized crime making a resurgence. His presence was needed. People were counting on him, and even if the symbiote wanted to tear through everything in its path, Yunho knew his duty.
He reached the location, a rundown warehouse at the edge of the city. It was eerily quiet except for the low hum of the building's power system. He dropped down to the ground, crouching low as he surveyed the scene from the shadows. His eyes darted around, looking for any signs of movement. The place was a fortressāguard dogs, cameras, the worksābut Yunho was Spider-Man.
He could feel Venatus' influence at the back of his mind, the power of the symbiote urging him to take charge, to show no mercy.Ā This is the moment, Yunho. You don't need to sneak around. You could have it all. Crush them now.
Yunho's fists clenched.Ā I'm not you,Ā he thought, breathing deeply to steady himself.Ā I'm not a monster.
He darted forward, his movements fluid, silent. The first guard didn't even have time to react before Yunho's webbing had pinned him to the wall. One down. He continued his path, knocking out two more, all the while the symbiote's voice growing more insistent, more demanding.Ā This is what you're meant for. You could break them, hurt themātake control. It's all yours, Yunho.
Each step forward, each moment closer to the heart of the warehouse, the more the voice seemed to pull at him. He was so close.
They deserve this,Ā Venatus whispered,Ā The world deserves to see your power.
Yunho froze. For a split second, he considered it. He could feel the power within him, swirling, alive. He could feel how easy it would be to unleash itāunleash everything. He clenched his fists, the symbiote reacting to his hesitation.Ā Come on, Yunho, take the leap. Show them who you really are.
But Yunho snapped his eyes shut, exhaling sharply.Ā Not yet,Ā he whispered to himself.Ā I'm still in control.
He pushed forward, not allowing the temptation to take over. The criminals were just aheadāfive of them, armed, laughing and counting their loot. Yunho's heart raced as he prepared for the inevitable confrontation. But before he could make his move, one of the men turned around, spotting him.
"Hey! It's Spider-Man!" one of them yelled, pulling out a gun.
Without thinking, Yunho launched himself forward, webbing the gun from the man's hands and slamming him into the nearby wall. The fight began in an instantāpunches, kicks, webs flying through the air as the gang attempted to retaliate.
Now's your chance,Ā the symbiote purred,Ā Finish them off. Show them the true meaning of power.
But Yunho didn't listen. He dodged a punch, flipped over another assailant, and webbed the last man's hands to the floor. He didn't need to kill them. He didn't need to prove anything.
He was Spider-Man, and that meant protecting peopleānot ruling them.
Yunho's breath caught as the symbiote's tendrils lashed out, wrapping around the robbers with terrifying speed, tearing his costume apart from the back. The black jelly-like mass pulsated from his back, the power surging through him like a drug. The tendrils gripped the criminals, lifting them off the ground effortlessly as they struggled, their eyes wide with fear.
"No, Venatus!" Yunho shouted, his voice shaking with urgency. "I said stop!"
But the symbiote wasn't listening. It was in control now, its grip tightening as it squeezed, the dark power spilling out of him in a dangerous wave. The robbers screamed, terror rising in the air as their bodies twisted against the black tendrils. The symbiote's influence was too strong, its hunger for chaos consuming him.
I'm not killing them, Yunho. I'm just helping you out,Ā Venatus purred, its voice smoother, more insidious than before.
I don't need your help!Ā Yunho snarled, fighting against the surge of power in his body. His heart raced, his muscles tense with the strain of keeping his will intact against the growing urge to let the symbiote take over.Ā This isn't me!
He closed his eyes, forcing himself to concentrate, blocking out the symbiote's voice. The world around him felt distant, the sounds of the criminals' struggles muffled as he focused all his strength on pushing Venatus back.
The symbiote resisted, the tendrils twitching with frustration as they continued to lash out, but Yunho's will was strong. He forced the symbiote to retract, the black mass slowly sliding back into his skin, leaving the robbers unconscious but unharmed.
When it was over, Yunho stood still, chest heaving with exertion, his fists clenched at his sides. The tendrils were gone, but the black marks on his skin lingered, reminding him of the battle he had just foughtāboth against the criminals and against the monster within him.
You're weak,Ā Venatus whispered darkly in his mind, the words heavy and cruel.Ā You should have killed them. You should have taken control. This world is nothing but a playground for the powerful, Yunho. Why do you keep holding back?
Let's all make ourselves as little guys! Everyone is welcome to join!
little guy maker / ć”ć£ć”ććć”ć¼ć«ć¼
my third picrew :0 (first two were years old, ive since deleted them)
please credit @reelrollsweat on tumbl
synopsis: Yunho as a son of Zeus has always sought to defy his father, and well falling for the daughter of Nyx? that certainly sounds like something that would piss off his father. Well too bad, for Zeus- his spawn is much more powerful than he anticipated, and he can't do anything about it.
pairing: Son of Zeus! Yunho x Daughter of Nyx!Oc (Kyu), Side couple of Lee Felix X Male! Oc (Kai)
words: 28k
warnings: some of the gods aren't good parents but tbh wbk, abusive ex, mentions of abuse, stereotyping? suggestive content, violence, blood, fights, death, talks of infirtility, stabbing, mentions/ implications of suicide and r@pe but it's very breath and only in the begining (fuck Zeus, we say in unisonš£ļøš£ļø), mature language and suggestive themes but no actual smut, Yunho is down bad
notes: WAHHH I BEEN WAITING TO WRITEEE THISSSS, it's an idea I've had for so long and after me and @kaisworlds plotted sm for this I decided to write for it because its stuck in my brain I can't do this anymoreeeeeee, anyway Skz & Atz are both involved in this. Godly parents and connections are explained here, I suggest you read that before reading this if you don't know a lot about Greek gods. also this is labeled as Oc since there are some specifics like hair color but I tried to make it inclusive so feel free to imagine yourself! also playlist! also thank you Nana ( @seongsangssbitch ) and Rayray ( @grapejellysollie) for supporting me while writing this <333 NOT proofread so if you find any mistakes please lmk<3 Happy birthday to me! as Ody said in epuc "A trade you see a gift from you and a gift from me" for all the love and support you've given me I wanted to give you guys this as a present on my birthday!
Die with a smile- Bruno Mars, Lady Gaga | Apocalypse - Cigarettes after sex | Hunter- Paris Paloma | So beuatifull- Dpr Ian | West coast - Lana del ray | Car's outside- James Arthur | K- Cigarettes after sex | Fable- Gigi Perez
Yunho's mother- his biological mother was a beautiful woman, delicate sun-kissed skin and a tiny stature, long hair that's always tied into a French braid in all the photos he's seen. His Dad had told him about her, of the woman he fell in love with, the woman who looked so much like Yunho, but Yunho doesn't think any of his visions of her could ever match to the kindness his Dad had described. He hadn't ever met her, or he supposes he had, but he was too young to remember her then, before her death. So all he's left with is the stories his Dad would tell him right before bed.Ā
Stories of monsters and gods, stories of creatures far more powerful than they thought possible, he told Yunho of people Yunho would meet- Yunho would always disagree, stating that the stories were just that- stories, but his Dad would give him that warm smile, eyes glistening with knowledge that Yunho was yet to learn.Ā
See Yunho's mother wasn't a normal woman, well not the two years before her death anyway, not anymore. She and Yunho's dad had lived a quiet life on a tiny farm, the two of them had been in a type of love Yunho could only describe as pure by the stories he was told. His mother was beautiful both inside and out- but her beauty had seemed to be her downfall, as one day, the day Yunho's dad didn't join his wife in the strawberry fields of their little farm, the most horrific thing had happened.Ā
Zeus, king of the gods, slayer of Kronos, god of the sky and thunder had seen Yunho's mother, in his usual adulterous ways had swayed her into warming his bed, and well- that's how Yunho came to be. His mother had been enamored with the king of the gods, no longer content with the quiet life she lived with her husband, no now she strived to be something more at least that's what his dad told him she had believed while pregnant.Ā
Yunho's mortal father, his dad, had loved her no matter her indiscretions, and sometimes Yunho thinks he's stupid for it. Loving the woman that had left him the moment a more powerful being came into play, that hadn't been the love Yunho was told stories about, not the love they had before. Loving someone when they tell you that you aren't enough for them anymore, it seemed wrong to Yunho.Ā
But then his father had told him, after his birth the spell had been released, and his mother had broken down in a panic at the realization of what the last few months of her life had come to, his mother was not a willing participant in Zeus's escapades, and the god had seemingly placed her in a false sense of delusion when he placed his offspring in her belly, but now that Yunho had been born, that delusion had worn off and all that was left was the shell of a woman she previously was.Ā
His mother had been named Eun-kyung for āgraceful gemā, but after his birth, all that had been left was a lump of coal eating away at her darkened soul. Yunho couldn't imagine what she must have gone through, the shattering of the perfect delusion that had been so carefully placed in her mind by a power beyond her control. YunhoĀ guessed that's why she decided to leave them, to join the Elysian fields, the guilt of betraying her love, the hatred for the god that ruined her - and the lack of love for her own son must have driven her- and Yunho couldn't blame her for that.Ā
Jeong Eunwoo, his Dad, not Zeus, no that man would never be referred to as his dad for as long as Yunho lives, but his mortal dad had been his biggest support. His dad was a kind man, always had a warm smile and a helping hand to offer to anyone in need, and he had taught Yunho the same. Even after the death of his beloved wife, his love for Yunho never faltered, he never showed Yunho a hint of aggression or inkling of blame, but Yunho knows it must have hurt. He could see it on the nights when they would sit at the table and his father would stare at him with this far off gaze, he used to hate himself for it, he was the spitting image of his mother, but with the blond hair and golden brown eyes of the god who ruined her.Ā
Yunho's woken up countless nights, little feet silently padding from his room to the kitchen where he would see his dad silently crying to a picture of his mother, he never interrupted, despite the love he was raised with, he knew it must've been hard for his father, living in the home they built together without her. He never blamed his father for these moments of sadness, for the moments of regret he could catch in his eyes before it disappeared, he never blamed his father because his father never blamed him. Never blamed Yunho for being the cause of his mothers death, and Yunho will forever be grateful for that.Ā
Yunho was barely two years old when she first came to visit him, it was right after the death of his mother and despite his dad's efforts, the older man had been in his own period of mourning. She had visited him in the middle of the night, with an intimidating gaze and a light golden glow around her that fascinated the little brain of Yunho.Ā
Hera, queen of the gods, wife of Zeus, goddess of marriage, women and childbirth had stared down at his sleeping figure with disgust. Another demi-god offspring caused by her husband's infidelity, another boy that would grow up as egotistical as his father, trying to overthrow her for not accepting him, it happened countless times before and she had told Zeus to stop. That if he didn't ensure his seed would stay off the earth, she would. She had done this many times, but when the little babe had opened its eyes something in her heart stuttered.Ā
A heart she had thought she lost long ago, that had been chipped at by Zeus with each act of infidelity, each proclamation he made- a heart she thought had finally given up when he married her darling Hebe off to Heracles. But this little babe, he had the eyes of Zeus, not the Zeus he was now, not the parallel of who their father was- no, he had the eyes of a young Zeus. Of a little god determined to save his family, to love and cherish the earth, of a Zeus before power and paranoia reached him. Of Zeus when he had promised her the world, not the Zeus who had taken her title of goddess of marriage and dragged it through the mud. No, he was different, he was⦠pure so to speak.Ā
He had the eyes all her and Zeus's children had before they were touched by their fathers vile hands, and when he reached up at her, smiling in the darkness, she couldn't help but smile back. In a moment of weakness, a moment of nostalgia the goddess had reached down and let the babe cradle one of her fingers in his tiny hand, and he was so⦠warm. Not cold like the sky during Zeus's storms, not scalding like the fire caused by her husband's lightning, no he was just- warm, comforting, like the arms of her sisters had been before the revolution.Ā
She couldn't bring herself to kill him as she planned, not that night at least, no, she would allow him tonight and come for him tomorrow, the pure soul deserved that at least. Only when she appeared the next night, with the same plan- albeit some added hesitance, the babe was not alone in his room. Beside his crib sat a man, he was handsome, and for a moment Hera thought he might do the job for her. For had this babe not been caused by his own wife's indiscretions? She could not see his face, but she saw the strain of his back muscles, the clench of his hand on the wood of the cradle, and she had mistaken it for anger.Ā
āYou're here for him aren't you? for my boy?ā he had whispered, surprising Hera, she had thought her glamor had made her invisible to mortals, āI apologize my Queen, but I can't let you take him. I can't let you kill my sonā The man breathed, his hand that was tight around the wood loosening as he gently held the sleeping child's head. Hera would've cursed the man had he been any other by now, but she did not have the rage to do so tonight, rather she had sympathy, this man must not have known, she wonders what his wife had told him then, what lies the woman had spun.Ā
āHe is not yours mortal, you must be aware of thatā she had replied, her voice as cold as the golden glow illuminating her in the dark nursery. āHe is more mine than he is My Queen's husband's. I am the one raising himā¦. please, please My Queen, he is all I have left of herā the man breathed, and Hera could hear the tears in his strained voice.Ā āLeft of who? ā Hera asked without thought, āof my wifeā the man had responded, finally turning to face Hera.Ā
āYour wife left you and the babe?ā she asked incredulously, studying the man's sunken features, he looked truly horrible at the moment, like a ghost of a person. āShe had not just left us my Queen⦠the moment his delusion in her mind had broken, and she had realized what was done to her, she had left our mortal plane completely I'm afraidā the man's head droops down, and it all clicks for the goddess.Ā
He has not shouted at her yet, so he's clearly not as stupid as most mortal men she's come across, he loves this babe, he's raised this child with love despite his own mourning, and that's why the child's eyes are so pure. The child no longer has a mother he would use to try and replace her with in some deluded sense of proving himself to his father-to Zeus. No this child is justā¦. a child. There's a moment of silence before Hera speaks, āVery well then⦠I am not here to kill your childā she walks forward, placing a hand upon the man's shoulder as she looks down into the cot. āI am simply observing the current cause of my curiosityā the man does not respond to her words, probably for the best, she muses. Humans tend to say stupid things when overwhelmed with emotions.Ā
For now she'll leave the babe, watch it grow, if it ever does turn into its father like it's many brothers and sisters before had tried- well then she'll still have enough power to kill it. But the stars twinkle and the night seems to shift, as if the ancient Titaness that personifies it had been told something by her three daughters that Hera isn't aware of. For now she'll trust fate, she'll trust the Fates, unlike her husband she can understand when a being more powerful than her is at play. When a fate that is not her own is to be woven.Ā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
Hera had often come down to check on the little babe, her husband had been too busy with his own prospects to notice, she scoffs, of course he didn't care about the one babe she had allowed him to have. But she shouldn't complain.Ā
Visits that started out as āinsuranceā of her position as Queen of Olympus had turned into much more, she wouldn't admit it, not yet at least, but the babe had grown on her- and so had his father. She would often join the man in telling Yunho bedtime stories, and comfort him when he was missing his wife. These two had become her own secret little family, a present Hera would treasure and protect. Like an old friend and a son untouched by the unholy divinity of the gods, they had made her feel at peace.Ā
But of course the mother of war could not live in peace for long. Ares, god of war and courage, the spirit of the battle personified in one hot headed god. Hera loved her son, despite all his antics, and he loved his mother in turn- so it was only a matter of time before he had started noticing his mothers absences. Sure she could blame it on the higher marriage rate, ensuring she had more work on earth- but Ares didn't believe that, if living in this family taught him anything, it was that gods would never share their truth-even when they had no reason to hide it. The paranoia of the divine was a fickle thing.Ā
Ares was never known for his stealth, much preferring brutish force in the throes of his battles, but he had picked up a thing or two from Athena. So he had quietly followed his mother down to earth one evening, using the skills he acquired to remain undetected. The sun had started setting as he stared at his mother, the usually stoic goddessās face now holding a small, pure smile he had only remembered seeing as a child. Before the fights with his father, before Hebe was given away, a smile he had longed to see back on her face.Ā
Only this smile was not directed at him, not it was directed to the little boy running up to his mother with a smile that mirrored her own, the boy couldn't have been older than 6- if Ares's knowledge of human children were correct- the boy seemed to be around the age of Ares's own youngest currently. He stares as a man walks behind the boy slowly, greeting his mother with a soft upwards tilt of his lips. The scene seemed so⦠comfortable.Ā
His mother lifted up the little boy, as if she was not a divine being and he was not just some - human. Thoughts run to the forefront of his mind, conclusions messily drawn as they always are in his brain. Had his mother had enough of his fathers infidelity? had she created a secret family of her own? but that couldn't be right? His mother was the goddess of marriage, as much as he wished she could, he knew going against her marriage with his father would be going against her very being. Nights he's spent begging her to leave Zeus, where she would just look down at him sympathetically, pat his head and leave it at that.Ā
And now she had a family, a family he wasn't a part of- a family she didn't share with him. Hurt consumes him, but it quickly turns to rage as it always does, something in him snaps, whether it be jealousy of the toddler clinging to his mothers side, or his own insecurity of not understanding the situation, it bubbled up in his chest until it spilled out his throat, in one loud, guttural scream that silenced the whole field bathed in fading sunlight. āMOTHER-YOU- LET GO OF HIM MOTHERāĀ
Ares had walked forward with force, he didn't charge- he would never charge at his mother, but the man beside her could be a great target to release his anger. The mortal at least had the mind to look scared, grabbing the child from Hera as she looked at Ares in shock, the child whom Ares could sense a faint aura of divinity from buried his face in his fathers neck as he looked away.Ā āMother what- are you alright? What has happened? What is this?ā Ares' words are shot from his mouth faster than the twins shoot their arrows. His hands fly to his mothers face, gently holding her chin and inspecting her, as if searching for a crack in a porcelain doll- scared she had been broken.Ā
āAres it's not-ā she tries to interrupt her sonās thoughts but his anger is boiling at a degree not even Prometheus' fire could reach.Ā āNo mother, what is this? I follow you because I worry and I find you- with some mortal Ā seeming to do the very thing you've told me would dissipate your beingā he's frantic. āAres, listen to meā her voice is sharp, in that scolding way she always usedĀ to silence him when he and his father would have their squabbles around the dinner table.Ā
āYunho is not my son, nor is Eunwoo a mortal lover. ā Hera clarifies, and despite the confusion Ares still feels relief sink into him. āYunho is..Ā an offspring of your father, whom I have been overseeingā Hera stops for a moment as she searches for the correct way to relay her words. āan offspring of father?āĀ Ares raises a brow and his gaze drifts to the child in the grown man's arms, the child no longer hiding, his curious eyes now staring at Ares- an oh.. his eyes⦠TheyĀ reflect the stories his mother had told him of a time Zeus had been kind. They look like a golden thunderstorm disguised behind the pupils of a boy.
Ā āDoes he know of this? ā Ares asks, understanding his mother a bit more now, āNo, and he doesn't have too, not until Yunho is of age. He knows I have allowed this one to live butā¦.. ā her sentence trails off and Ares can read between the lines enough to understand her, to understand what this boy will become. āand the mother?ā he looks at the man, āDead, my wife is dead.ā The man speaks for the first time, and his voice is gentle, not what Ares would imagine a mourning man to have when faced with the son of the god his wife committed adultery with. Then again he's holding the child protectively, so Ares assumes there's much more to it.Ā
He takes a moment, a breath of the sweet smell of fruits in the farm around them before he releases his featherlight hold on his mother, trudging over to the boy. His mortal father sets him down and the child does not hide away from Ares's intimidating figure, instead staring up at him with awe, it almost gains a chuckle from the god. Ares bends down, one knee hitting the ground as he stares at the child. āYour name is.. Yunho? ā he asks, remembering his mother's words, the child nods eagerly, reaching out a hand, āJeong Yunho, nice to meet you sir!ā he chirps.
āit is, not unpleasant to meet you eitherā he takes the child's hand in his, ādo not refer to me as sir, from now on, I'm your brother, little princeā Ares gives a mischievous smirk as the last two words leave his lips, he can feel his mothers glare on his back, but Yunho is none the wiser. Jumping excitedly as he looks at his dad, āReally dad? He's one of my brothers?ā ah-so Yunho had been told he had siblings, that's good, at least if any more are to pop up it wouldn't be a shock for the boy.Ā
Eunwooās apprehensive face seems to melt away as he smiles warmly at his son, nodding in confirmation, Yunho jumps circles around Ares, the energy of a thunderstorm seeming to run through him. Ares cracks the smallest of smiles- Eros was never this energetic, nor were any of his other children, mortal or god, this boy is like a breath of fresh air. He quite enjoys it. āAresā his mothers voice reaches his ears, it's a warning, but it's not commanding, she motions him over as he looks at her and Eunwoo seems to understand as he picks up the jumping child. āWe'll be inside My Queenā he nods and Yunho waves goodbye from his fathers shoulders.Ā
Ares walks back over to his mother as she gives Yunho a tiny wave, knowing she would go back into the home soon to soothe the thunderous offspring to sleep. āSo you've chosen?ā Ares asks as he stands next to his mother. āNo- and you shouldn't call him little prince, that's not what he is.ā she responds, voice firm, almost as if she's scared of the repercussions his words would bring. āNot yet maybe, but I know you mother, you would not let one of father's offspring live this long- let alone help raise it- if you didn't have expectations for himā
Hera sighs but doesn't respond, she can't refute his words, because she knows it's true, she doesn't want Yunho to be apart of the world of the gods, but she knows it's inevitable - he's her chosen, the one offspring of Zeus she accepts as her own. The one who will rule Olympus if something is to happen to her or Zeus.Ā
Yunho is the heir, but she'll be damned if she can't hide him from the king a little while longer.Ā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
Yunho did not like this, he did not understand it either. He didn't understand it and he didn't like it and his Dad has always told him to avoid things he felt this way about. So why was his dad making him do this? Why do they need to move?
At 14 years old, this is the first time Yunho is disagreeing with his father, he doesn't want to move. Why would he want to leave this place? a wonderful open farmland where he runs free, where he spars with his brother, where he meets his mother every night. He doesn't want to leave, but he's still following his fathers lead. He trusts the man's decision, that doesn't mean he likes it.Ā
Standing in the newly bought house filled with boxes that still need to be unpacked, Yunho takes in how cramped everything is- well it's not cramped, but compared to the open floor plan of the farmhouse he grew up in it is.Ā His dad said he'd make friends here but he doesn't want friends. He's too scared of hurting them, he knows he's different, knows the powers his godly parent had given him, - the power he will possess one day and he's scared to get too close to the mortals.Ā
He may be half mortal, but he's aware of his innate ability to hurt them, and he doesn't want that. He was fine on the farm, just fine. āThis will be good for you little princeā Ares ruffles his hair as the bigger god walks into the home, in one of his many human forms he's still taller than most mortals. Yunho grumbles back, swatting the elders hand away, Ares thinks this is his rebellious teenage phase, his own son was busy going through it as well, or at least that's what the kids mother said, he doesn't really know much about mortals and their ways.Ā
āStop calling me thatā Yunho grits as he fixes his hair, he had to dye it black due to the regulations of this new city school he's going too- something about Koreans not naturally having blond hair- it's bullshit if you ask him, he wouldn't actually say that as an answer, he was raised too polite for that. But he'd definitely think it, for the first few days at least, until he gets used to it.Ā
āNever, little princeā Ares chuckles and Yunho swears the god acts more like a child than he-the 14 year old- does. Yunho sighs as he follows Ares into the living room, throwing himself on the couch as his elder brother places down the big box in his hands, letting out a fake groan as if the box was heavy to him. ā āres? Were you ever scared? when you first came down to the mortal realm, yaknow interacted with the humans?ā Yunho doesn't look at his brother as he asks, rather preferringĀ to look up at the ceiling of his new home, porcelain white in contrast to the wood of his old house. He feels the couch dip as Ares sits beside him, moving his brother's legs to lay on his lap.Ā āNow why would I be scared of mortals?ā the god chuckles.Ā
ānot of them⦠of hurting themā Yunho clarifies and his brother sighs, āat first? no. I didn't realize how fragile they could be.. not until I had my first offspring with a human⦠despite having the power from me she still had her mothers mortality⦠safe to say she didn't last long. Is that why you don't want to be here? you're scared of hurting them?ā Ares asks and Yunho finally moves his gaze to the elder, he hums in confirmation, not trusting his voice. āYou're too young to be thinking like that little prince⦠too gentle to, you won't hurt the humans, not like you think you wouldāĀ
āAres I'm aware of the power our father gave us.. and now with Mom having claimed me as her own Iā¦. I'm scared of myself sometimes, of the power I could possess⦠How could I not be scared of hurting someone weaker?ā Yunho asks, āOur motherā¦Ā She's a piece of work sometimes but don't think of her claim as a burden, if anything it'll help balance you⦠it's a problem most demigods face, if they're godly parent has a power as strong as Zeus's well⦠they need to be at least acknowledged otherwise they're power will well⦠kill them from the inside..." Ares sighs, āYunho you may have a destructive power, but don't think that's all it is alright? you're better than our father, it's why mom chose you.. you're specialā
And before Yunho can respond, before he can say he doesn't want to be special, his dad and Hera walk in, āah so we do all the work while you two laze around on the couch is that it? ā Eunwoo asks as Hera walks over to the two, gently slapping Ares' head as a sign for him to get up, āHEY - OWā he whines as he looks over to his mother, āwe were just talkingā he pouts. ādon't pout, you're not a child Ares, it's unseemlyā Hera says, and despite her tone there's a slight smirk on her face.Ā
Yunho likes this, the little family that's been built around him, it may be unconventional but they're special to him.. oh⦠that's what Ares meant. He was special, if he wasn't special he wouldn't have his family. Maybe being special wouldn't be so bad if he could keep this peaceā¦
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
āYou really need to find a way to release more energy Yunhoā Eunwoo sighs as he looks out the window of their living room, the sky outside dark and dreary despite it being midday, lightning cackling, before his gaze drifts back to his son. āYour dad's right, your energy is too much for your bodyā Hera sighs as she stands in the entrance to the living room.Ā āYeah well if I could train with Ares this wouldn't be an issueā Yunho huffs, āwell the city doesn't exactly have the space for thatā his dad retorts and Yunho rolls his eyes. āWhy not take up something after school? a sport of some kind, I hear mortal children like that!ā Hera says, seemingly pleased with herself.Ā
āYour momās right, why not baseball, didn't you say you found that interesting recently? some of your friends are on the team right?ā his father asks and all Yunho can do in reply is hum, of course he's thought about it, but he's not the best at controlling his powers yet, something about puberty Hera told him, he kind of blocked out that part. Point is, he can't really play any power sport that is needed for him to release the energy in his body, he doesn't want to.Ā
As much as he likes his friends, he always feels so.. distant from them, from the bonds they share.. he's tried treating everyone equally like his father said, and everyone loves him for it butā¦. he doesn't think they actually know him. He lets out a huff āno team sportsā and Eunwoo nods his head.Ā āhm what about dance? I've heard some of the gods have been putting their children into that recentlyāĀ Hera walks over and sits on her rocking chair in the living room, nobody else sits in that chair except for her, it's like her own little throne in their home.Ā āDancing could be good! you have been liking those Idols recently haven't you Yunho?ā his father drifts his gaze from Hera down to the boy who's still laying on the floor mindlessly throwing a soccer ball up in the air as he catches it again.Ā
āDance?... I mean maybe butā¦ā He pauses and his father seems to get what he means, āI heard of a great dance school in another town over? why don't you try that one? Come on, a few classes and if you don't like it we can try something elseā Eunwoo pleads and the thunder outside crackles a bit louder, scaring Yunho into dropping the ball directly on his nose and causes Hera to hold a laugh back with her palm. āFine I can try I guessā Yunho mutters rubbing his nose, though his mind is focused on the weather outside, he knows it's his doing, and he hates it because the more he uses his powers the greater the chance Zeus will wish to speak to him.Ā
The god knows about Yunho by now, but after a fight with Hera had agreed to let the boy live relatively peacefully away from Olympian life, doesn't mean Yunho wants to remind him and have the god change his mind though. Besides, it won't be that bad right? it's another town over so he won't have to deal with most of his school friends hopefully, the only problem is now he needs to socialize with a new group of humans. Yay him!Ā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
Okay so maybe dancing isn't that bad, the kids mostly stick to their own groups or to themselves and only bother him when they need help with something. He's started picking up the moves relatively quickly and the sky's seem clearer these days, with most of his energy spent on practice, Yunho feels a bit lighter. His coach is great too, giving Yunho extra exercises or choreography when the boy asks for it, always checking up on him. It's nice, it's quiet, all he has to focus on is the music and his own footsteps, he doesn't have to worry about being overwhelmed and accidentally hurting anybody, because the passion that's quickly gripped him is becoming a grounding action.Ā
Whenever he was in class and the kids would hoard around him, he'd rhythmically tap his foot to whatever choreography he's learning and suddenly that threatening spark that always seemed to simmer beneath his skin would be gone. It's helped him communicate more with his peers, something he's grateful for, he's always wanted to be seen as kind, and he hopes this helps him achieve it.Ā
āYunho, how would you feel if I introduced you to someone?ā His coach asked him one day after a particularly grueling practice, Yunho raises a brow as he drinks water, āuhm fine I think? May I ask why?ā His coach sighs as he walks closer to the boy, taking out his phone seemingly texting someone. āI have this friend, he coaches at the other location this dance company has, anyway I've sat in with him a few times and you remind me a lot of one of his students⦠that boy is fast paced too, and he also doesn't interact much with his classmatesā the coach gives Yunho a pointed look and he can't help but only give a sheepish one in return. It's really not his fault okay? He treats everyone equally, and not wanting to talk to one means not talking to the rest, not voluntarily at least.Ā
āAnyway, me and my friend thought it might be a good idea to get you two together, you're around the same age so your styles may alignā The coach looks at Yunho hopefully, the younger letting out a sigh before nodding. His coach's face instantly brightens up as he pats Yunho on the back, āGREAT! because he's here!ā The elder does a weird shimmy movement with his shoulders and wiggles his brows before scurrying to the entrance before Yunho can even respond.Ā He's left standing there, mouth agape water bottle in hand watching as his fellow classmates leave and he's stuck waiting for his coach and a new person.Ā
It's subtle at first when he feels it, the power that shocks him out of his dissociative state. It doesn't crackle and spark like his own, doesn't burn or feel like it's clawing to go somewhere, it's moreā¦.. misty. It's cold, it's comforting almost, like a light blanket, a knitted one with holes, or maybe one made of nylon, sheer and not used to block the freezing temperature.Ā
The hairs on the back of his hair stand up, he knows Hera had told him he'd be able to sense others like him, other demigods, but this is a surreal feeling, he's not even completely sure it's his senses calling out to someone of his kind until the boy steps into the room with his coaches in tow.Ā
He's tall, around Yunho's height, which is weird since Yunho is only this tall at his age due to his godly connection, the boy is pale and lanky, glaces placed on his eyes, which Yunho can't see due to his fluffy dark black hair covering it. The boy is sunken in on himself, not as if he's shy, no, more so uninterested in the situation.Ā
It's as if Yunho knows, as if a voice in his head says āthis one's like youā as he stares at the boy who finally looks up at Yunho. The son of Zeus sucks in a breath as he stares at the boy's eyes, innocent and wide on all accounts but Yunho can see something more⦠something dark, scary, concerningā¦. something deadly.Ā āYunho, this is Mingi- he's .... ā his coach trails off, almost as if unsure on how to handle the situation, luckily the other older man, whom Yunho assumes to be the friend his coach talked about, finishes his sentence for him. āHe's like youā the man says and while Yunho's first instinct would be to believe he means in terms of skill as his coach had said at first, the man's tone suggests something deeper. āLike me? ā he manages to ask, setting down his water bottle.Ā
āGodly, divine, different, half-bred, Olympian-ā the boy makes a face at the last word, āChthonic, holier than thou, whatever you call yourself these daysā the man sighs and Yunho gapes, āwait you-āĀ
āknow? yes, most company higher ups do, a lot of coaches and scouts know in order to see who they want to recruit for entertainment companiesā Yunho's own coach interrupts him, āyou'd be surprised at how many of your idols are godly offspringā and Yunho does not know what to do with this information. āWell, you two get acquainted, we'll be off thenā Yunho's coach clasps his hands together and rushes his friend out the room, closing the door leaving only a very confused Yunho and Mingi, who seems like he doesn't want to be there.Ā
āSo uhm - I'm uh- I'm Yunho- sorry I've just never met another demigod before like - I knew others existed it's just-ā Yunho's nervous rambles are cut off when the boy speaks up, āit's just Olympians like to keep their kids away from one another, think you guys are gonna rise up against them or somethingā Yunho nods at the boys words. āSo uhm I'm guessing you aren't Olympian then?ā Yunho questions as he goes to sit down against the wall, Mingi following him. āNope, Chthonic through and throughā he nods, fiddling with his fingers. āWhat's that like? My mom told me the Chthonic are much closer than the Olympiansā Yunho turns his head to look at Mingi.Ā
āIt's nice, the outside world can be lonely so our parents help keep the kids around one another, they don't have the ego and fear the Olympians have- no offenseā Mingi laughs, āNone takenā Yunho responds in kind. āSo I don't really know the meeting other demigod etiquette uhm would it be disrespectful to ask who your parent is?ā He looks at Mingi, and deep in his heart he's hoping his new found friend maybe says Hades, maybe he and this boy could be family, a family that could understand him. āhm, My mom's mortal, I love her with all my life, but my dad-ā Mingi swings his head to look at Yunho, almost hesitating āmy dad's Thanatos.ā
Yunho's mouth hangs open āas in-ā Mingi nods, āas in god of death yep.. how about yours?ā Yunho sighs, āit would be hypocritical of me to say I don't really want to share right?ā Mingi turns his body to look at him, ācome on dude I just told you my dad is literally death personified I don't really think I can judgeā Yunho raises a brow āoh no you can judge, trust me I do.. but uhm⦠my dad may or may not be Zeus⦠ā he mumbles the last part but Mingi clearly caught it as his eyes widen āHOLY SHIT DUDE WAIT ZEUS?? AS IN?? THAT MEANS YOU'RE - oh damn give me a minuteā¦. dammit man now I owe my cousin twenty bucksā Mingi sighs, running one of hands over his face as Yunho looks at him confused. āyou what??ā
ābro the fates are real chatty and my aunt is like their favorite or whatever so they tell her stuff and they told her about one of Zeus's kids being spared cause Hera liked him then she told me and my cousin and we had a whole debate about it manā He takes a breath, ābut damn Zeus as a dad's gotta be rough.. and I thought having to deal with grandma on monthly dinners was toughā Yunho looks at Mingi, and something in him hurts, the way he speaks of other godly beings, of family apart of this world, it's something Yunho yearns for. āand by aunt, grandma and cousin you meanā¦. ā Yunho trails off, not knowing who to refer to. Mingi's mouth makes an āoā shape at the realization that Yunho wouldn't know who he was talking about, āuhm my aunt, she's a demi god- I don't think you'd know her, her names Kyu, by grandmother I mean her mother, Nyx, and my cousin is a son of Hypnos, his names Hyunjinā Mingi nods as he explains.Ā
āWait Nyx had kids??ā Yunho asks and Mingi looks at him confused, āyeah dude like so many literally -ā āno- no not godly kids like, like demigods?ā he asks again more clearly. āOh yeah well she and Grandpa Erebus were bored so they decided fuck it! and each went to a couple of their own choosing and had a kid, Grandma had a daughter, my aunt Kyu, and grandpa had a son, my uncle Kaiā Mingi nods. āwow.. that's⦠hmhm damn, how old are they?ā he asks, not really knowing how to process the information just yet, āwell my aunt's our age, a few months younger than me actually and my uncle is like a year older than us- enough about my family though, tell me about yours, come on I gotta know HOW you managed to stay aliveā Mingi looks at Yunho wide eyed with a smile.Ā
He likes this, having a friend that understands him, he thinks he could get used to it. He hopes he and Mingi can stay friends, he'd like to hear more about the other's family, and wish that one day he can maybe be as close to those of his own.Ā
Nyx was bored, she was so unbelievably bored. The entertainment of watching the mortals under her night sky could only last so long until the stories got repetitive, working with her children didn't really bring her joy. as much as she loved them, they were all grown now and their work was their own. She tried being a receptionist to help sort souls who had recently died and send them to her son Charon for travel, but a few to many mortals had got on her nerves and ended in the nothingness, so she was asked to leave āfor a whileā which was Hades code for āplease for the love of god this is too much paperworkā
Nyx wasn't childish, not by any means, no she was strong and powerful, she was feared, but when you leave an offspring of Chaos alone for too long⦠Well then she gets a bit restless.Ā So, she bounds over to her husband, deciding he would indulge her in her boredom. Stepping into her cave she immediately feels the surge of power as her bare feet step on the dark void of a floor, her cave had always been where she felt the most powerful. It was her home, where she and her husband reside and where she had birthed her children.Ā
āHoneyyyyyy I'm boredā she yells, placing her chin on his cloaked shoulder when she finds him sitting in his office, her husband's mostly made of smoke and darkness that can't really be solidified, but he does have a cloak that gives him a semi physical form. āAnd what could I do to cure that boredom, My Night?ā he asks, voice monotone as always, her husbands never really been one to show emotion, but she's fine with that, she knows him well enough to understand him even when his tone seems disinterested to others. She hums as she thinks for a moment, watching him move pages around until a specific name catches her eye, she leans over him and stops his movements, placing her finger on the name that's written in dark black ink āKai.ā she states, āKai? ā her husband asks.Ā
āmhm, shouldn't he be ready by now? I wanna play with himā she clasps her hands together as she bounds to the other side of her husbands desk, sitting on a chair in front of him, āMy Night, Human babies take nine months to form, he has currently only been in his mothers womb for eightā he states softly, ābesides we agreed to let his mortal parents raise him as they see fit until he decides if he wants to be apart of this world himself, no?ā he tilted his head to his wife, reminding her of the rule she had set in place. Despite her seemingly bubbly nature she was always serious when it came to her offspring, step child or not.Ā
She groans and sinks further into the chair ābut I'm bored and the kids are all grown up and I have no one to play withā she pouts and Erebus lets out a chuckle, āWell I'm sure the King and Queen would allow you to borrow Cerebus for a while to playā he hums, but his wife seems to have other plans. She slams her hands on the table, standing up and sending the chair flying āI want a babyā she looks him in the eye, dead serious.Ā
He sighs, realizing he is not getting any work done while she's here and sets down the papers in his hand āyou want a baby?ā he asks for confirmation and she nods, ācome on so many of the gods had kids recently, even our sons!Ā let's have a baby hm? come on imagine another little running around the cave!ā she looks at him hopefully.Ā
āMy Night, firstly, if you wanted a baby we both know you could have just created one-ā she nods, as she sits back down, ā-which makes me believe there's a bit more to this. Secondly, if you make another child alone or with me that offspring would be a god- and as much as I love ourĀ children, I believe we have enough gods running amok already-ā he points to the papers in front of him again, who knew helping consult Hades would be this tiring, Erebus hasn't needed Hypnosās help to sleep since he took on this job in his wife's stead. āThirdly, I don't think Zeus would take too kindly to us creating another god, you remembered how he was every time you announced another offspring, how he was when Hades had told him about Kaiā Erebus finished and Nyx scoffs.Ā
āZeus can go suck another dick for all I careā she grumbles, she never really liked him, sure he was sweet when he was still a babe, she remembered Rhea showing Zeus to her, but she's always preferred Aidoneus more- or well Hades as he liked to be called now. āMy Night I know you dislike him but he's still king-ā she rolls her eyes, āyeah of Olympusā her husband nods his head, ā- of Olympus and we really don't wish to cause little Hades any more trouble now do we?ā he asks and she nods, she really likes little Aidoneus and knows her nature sometimes causes him enough trouble with his brother as is.Ā
āNow, you agree with what I've said so tell me what this is really about him?ā His voice is still monotone, and would be considered cold and crude to an outsider, but she loves her husband, and she can sense the softness in his tone.Ā āJust⦠When you helped that couple conceive Kai, we went through so many couples who wished to receive this blessing, so many who wished to have more children and that made me so grateful for my babies but- they aren't my babies anymore yaknow? they grew up so quickly and I-ā She stops herself, but Erebus finished her sentence for her, āyou wish to have a child that does not grow as quickly? ā she nods.
āI want a mortal- well half mortal- demigod I think the others call it I just- I want oneā she pouts at Erebus, and it's not the one she usually has, the one she gives him when she's in trouble or being petty, it's not the one that reminds him despite their age she's still his little sister. No this one is sad, it holds a sense of longing he last saw her have when she watched Rhea hold little Aidoneus, wishing for more of her own.Ā
Erebus sighs, āokayā he gives a nod, āokay? ā she asks hopefully, āit might not hurt for Kai to have a younger sibling of hisĀ own kindā¦. besides the Fates mentioned something to me yesterday⦠so I think this might already be written in stone.ā
Nyx stops her joyful kicking in the air as she looks back at her husband, āwhat did they say?ā she asks curiously, worried about anything that may pertain to her future stepson or the prospect of her own half- mortal child. āI wasn't exactly listening, you know how they love to gossip, but they mentioned something about a lightning storm at night- I'm assuming that's probably just going to be Zeus overreacting to the newsā he hums. āI swear I ought to teach that little lightning bolt a-ā āah My Night, why don't you focus on choosing the prospects for your child hm?ā He tries to stop his wife from her vengeful tangent, already seeing the darkness creeping up on the tips of her fingers. It was daytime currently, so his wife was sporting her paler skin shade, not yet was it time for night to overtake her when she had to go to work.Ā
In an instant the darkness dies back down and she lights up- figuratively of course, she stands and rushes to the door in excitement, before rushing back to him and placing a kiss on his head then out the door she went, screaming about how she's going to go sit with Persephone and look through the candidates her and Erebus had used for Kai again. He just sighs, mentally apologizing to the Queen of the underworld - wait no she'd enjoy this, mentally apologizing to Hades for having the time with his wife be interrupted.
Kyu loved her mother, really she did, the goddess was sweet and kind, always having love for her children- but she was playful too, as a daughter of Chaos she never allowed her family to forget where they came from, no day was spent without even the tiniest of a mischievous slip in her voice. It always brought a smile to Kyu's face, when she would fight with her mortal parents or be under the stress of her academics, her mothers eyes would sparkle with the most chaotic twinkle, letting her daughter know that everything would be okay.Ā
Kyu loved her mother, but she was nothing like her, she couldn't be. She wanted to, gods sometimes she wished she could be as carefree, as mischievous. When she was younger, she would play around with her brother, Kai, they would pull pranks on their elder godly siblings, but she couldn't be that person anymore.Ā
It started when she was six, her mortal parents had gone through a rough patch of sorts, partying on weekends and fighting when they thought she was asleep. She started spending more time with her nephews, visiting her mothers cave more, anything to just get away, to have the chance to be a kid without worries. She loved her mortal parents, and as much as it killed her she had to admit that despite their efforts those memories of her early childhood will always haunt her.Ā
Her fellow demigods had become her refuge, her brother whom she didn't see a lot was a constant comfort for her, always shadow traveling to her when his own parents had gotten a little too much, he truly helped her feel at home. Her closest nephew Hyunjin, son of Hypnos, who lived just a few streets down would always come to her and excitedly show a new dance he'd learned. The boy loved the activity, and she could tell he'd have a future in it. Her other Nephew Mingi, son of Thanatos, she didn't see as often, he lived a bit away so their only interactions were at family dinners but she loved him deeply, her little - not little he had always been taller than her, and older at that- but he was still her little joy.Ā
Being the youngest, her love for her family was as endless as the night sky itself, and for a while, that love was extended to Erin Gim. She met him when they were both thirteen, school had just started getting serious when she met him, an offspring that held the chaos a part of her craved to release when her powers got too much. He was her tiny piece of freedom under the crumbling pressure of being perfect, of upholding the image of the perfect and regal night's daughter.Ā
It was such a cheesy story really, the goody two shoes, top of the grade class president and the delinquent that barely showed up for class, highschool sweethearts. Every endeavor she had pursued, he was there supporting her. Sure the relationship wasn't conventional, sure he wasn't always there, sure she didn't always feel comfortable enough to tell him everything she was feeling⦠butĀ that was normal right? yeah it was⦠it was completely normal, everyone had things they kept to themselves. So yes, her love had been extended to him as well⦠until it wasn't.Ā
Her entire family had decided to go into the glorious industry of the elite, Kai had become a designer in his own right, both her nephews decided they wanted to be Idol's, use their talents to connect with others and she⦠she just wanted to stay alive, to survive. Erin had become a bit more.. controlling, he would accompany her to classes, an action originally seen as sweet now a looming figure warning her of the dangers of a misstep.Ā
āI love you honey, you know thatā he'd always say, stroking her cheeks as tears fell from her eyes, she'd try to hide them in the beginning, but there was a point where she just gave in. āIt's only because I love you that I'm doing this, if I'm to rule one day with you by my side, then you will need to be able to stand the ridicule you'll inevitably faceā he'd speak softly, soothing tone and warm eyes contrasting his words, if she had been deaf his expression would have reminded her of the boy she loved. Yet she was only falling, falling deeper into the lost space of uncertainty.Ā
She didn't know what to do with her life, so she decided to follow her family, without the liberty of creative freedom, she signed up to JYP entertainment for a management position and luckily she had been accepted. Some shadow program thing, she had been instated as the manager for a young trainee, a boy named Kim Seungmin, son of Demeter. He was sweet, clearly too scared to show it, but Kyu knew, she always did. She was good at reading people. The way little petals would fall from his fingers when he was praised, the small quirk of his lips when he saw something funny. It was a cruel business, but Kyu was determined to help this boy every step of the way.Ā She guessed she'd gotten that maternal instinct from her mother.Ā
Her work was her escape from Erin, he thought it was a good thing that she was networking with other demigods. Recently he's had this fixation, believing he and her could have some sort of uprising, rule the underworld in Hades and Persephone's stead, she learned to ignore his rambles. Throwing herself into working, taking on more responsibilities and opportunities than any other manager of her level, it was the perfect excuse, one to get her away from Erin, one he couldn't refute.Ā
Of course she'd thought of leaving him, of telling someone, anyone of the downward spiral he was going through, but she'd spent too many years on this, on him. She wouldn't be seen as weak, wouldn't let her mothers reputation fall because she was too blindsided to know when she was being used. She just couldn't, she felt weak before him and she hated being weak, she wouldn't let others think of her as that either.Ā
Deep in the back of her mind, her heart screamed at her that this wasn't true, that her soul was not meant to be hurt in the way it was, that it was meant to be cherished. Her family wouldn't be upset, wouldn't be mad she ruined their image, they would be rageful and that scared her even more. For if her mother were to take her anger out on Eris? it would simply upset the balance of nature. Kyu couldn't be the reason for that, she wasn't important enough in her own mind to be.Ā
She only felt strong when others leaned on her, asked for support, looked up to her like an older sister or a mother. When Seungmin would come to her for comfort, when coworkers asked her for help, when God's complimented her maturity, she felt pride, like she was succeeding in a legacy of powerful, capable women, like she was worthy of being her mother's daughter. When Stray kids was formed, the company didn't really care much for them, decided that nine managers would be too many for a group that had the possibility of not succeeding, stating that only one manager would oversee the group and they had to decide who it was. The others immediately withdrew their own names, all young and too scared to take the risk, Kyu with her cousin and the boy she had taken under her wing on the line, decided she would do so.Ā
That's how she got the position she was in now, head manager of the big fourth gen group Stray kids, although they had now downsized to eight she still couldn't be more proud of her boys. She'd never regret her decision, not aloud at least, she loved the boys really, they were like her own family, parts of her life she could not live without. Especially after her brother had been hired as a stylist for Minho, it felt like everything was complete, as complete as it could be. She'd watch the stolen glances between Kai and Felix, the giggles of Minho when he was plotting something, hear Changbin's warm laugh echo around the halls and envelope those around him in the comfort of his mothers hearth, watch Chan's sleepy eyes droop when he stays up in the studio, see Hyunjin slip a little sleeping potion in said leaders drink to have the man rest. She'd watch Han do something so hilariously stupid that Jeongin can't help but smile, bringing him out of his own mental spiral.Ā
And while she'd never tell the others, her favorite thing to observe was a sleepy Seungmin, when he was all mope-y, when he finally fell asleep on the couch in her office after a long day yet refusing to go back to the dorms without her. He always looked so cute when he slept, little leaves sometimes forming from his hair if he had a good dream. She understood Demeterās protectiveness over her children, especially with a son as cute as Seungmin. She mentally promised the goddess to look after the boy, and Kyu would never break a promise, especially not one as close to her own heart.Ā
āYou really need to stop babying him,ā Kai sighs, whispering as he walks into Kyu's office. A sleepy Seungmin rests on the couch with Kyu's favorite blanket draped over him. āand you really need to stop avoiding Felixā she bites back, not looking up from the files on her desk as she writes. āHey that's different and you know itā he immediately responds as he falls into the chair opposite her by her desk. She nods agreeing, doesn't mean she'll verbalize it though.Ā
āSeriously though Kyu at this point you and Demeter have shared custodyā Kai steals one of her pens and starts doodling on the corner of a paper closest to him, āokay and? I love Demeter so that's not a bad thingā she hums in response and Kai groans, āthat's not what I meantā his voice remains monotone despite the playful atmosphere, he's always been like that, much like his father when it comes to showing emotion.Ā
āThen what did you mean?ā She finally looks up at him, āWhat I mean is you've been here a lot recently⦠and when you don't go home he doesn't go home. You baby him and now he's too attachedā Kai still continues his doodles, āI have work to do I can't go home right now-ā I don't want to ā-I'll get him home soon so you can tell Lix to stop worryingā She says as she looks back down at her files. Kai stops his drawing, the reasoning behind his questioning being caught.Ā
There's a moment of silence as Kai places the pen back in its place, āSeriously though, you have been spending too much time here recently - and don't tell me it's a work overload cause we both know that's bullshitā
āErin's just been a bit stressed lately - you know I don't like being in stressed environments so I'm just letting himĀ cool offā Kyu speaks, her response almost rehearsed in its entirety, Kai gives her a look, as if he doesn't believe her. Because he doesn't, he knows his little sister better than anyone, but they've had one too many fights about this, about Erin. He can't bring up his accusations and worries again, while not baseless his sister always manages to hide whatever proof he might find.Ā
āhm, just don't stay here too late- or I'll sick Hyunjin on youā He hums as he stands up, taping her desk three times, she taps back subconsciously, āyeah yeah- now get out before you wake up Minā she throws a pencil at him and he lifts his hands in surrender as he backs out, silently leaving the office. She looks over at Seungmin and sighs, knowing her brother was right, and mentally preparing herself to go home so that she can ensure Seungmin went back to his own dorms.Ā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
āI'm homeā Kyu says softly as she opens the door to her apartment, sighing in relief as she shrugs off her coat and heels and puts on her slippers, she places her keys down as she walks more into her home, she hears a bit of noise in the kitchen. āErin?ā before she reaches the room her boyfriend comes jumping out of the kitchen, āHi!ā he seems excited, that's good, he leans forward to hug her. She doesn't like the way he hugs her, he's taller than her, so he always wraps his arms around her neck, she feels more trapped than comforted when he does this, reminded of far too many times his arms around her neck were threatening to find peace in them now.Ā
āSo I bought some stuff for cookies cause I was in the mood right? but I kind of forgot that I can't bake so I thought āhey! you know who can bake? My girlfriend! we should make a date out of itā so I set everything out and well yeah what do you thinkā He smiles at her, one of the rare times there doesn't seem to be any intent of anything else behind. āhm that sounds nice, but I'm kind of tired. Could we maybe do this tomorrow?ā she looks up at him, her words carefully and tone soft as she speaks.Ā
His face drops, it's not really that noticeable, but Kyu knows how to read him by now, āare you sure? if we bake them now they'll be ready and you can take some to work tomorrow, you always like a sweet treat at work don't you?ā he rubs her arms in mock comfort as he speaks down to her, it's supposed to be a reassuring tone but it makes her feel inferior to him and she hates that, because she knows it's not true- she knows and yet- yet she feels like it is.Ā
He really doesn't know her, if he did he'd know she actually hates eating things like cookies when at work, prefers little snacks, things that don't make a mess. She also doesn't like apples, and knowing Erin he's going to want to make an apple cookie.Ā āyeah-yeah uhm just let me go put on some more comfortable clothes and-ā She's interrupted by Erin, āno come on, you can get dressed when we're done hm? cause then you can shower and you'll be all clean after we played around with the flourā he drags her to the kitchen and she sighs but doesn't fight backĀ knows she can't.Ā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
āguys guys guys guys did Persephone by any chance I don't know like have a kidā Yunho asks as he rushes over to his fellow Ateez members, almost sliding past them as they stand backstage in their allocated rooms of the Kingdom set, āMelinoe and Zagreus - did you not listen when we were taught -ā Hongjoong starts as he looks confused at Yunho, who stops his leader from talking, āno-no not them like a demigod kid-like usā Yunho asks, his voice almost a bit frantic. āuhm no? Dude she and Hades are like, so in love I don't think they'd ever really have any demigod childrenā Seonghwa hums, eyes leaving his phone to look up at Yunho, āwhy?ā
Yunho sighs as he sinks into the couch beside San, ābecause I think I just found the love of my lifeā, his words hang in the air for a second before all hell breaks loose, everyone whipping their heads to him. āWHAT?ā Wooyoung yells as both he and Yeosang zero in on Yunho, āmhm.. she was so pretty and she smelled like strawberriesā he smiles blissfully as he thinks back, head resting on the couch rest behind him as he looks up at the ceiling.Ā
āoh so that's why you thought she was Persephone's? strawberries?ā Jongho asks, trying to make sense of the situation, Yunho only nods in response. The members have learned not to ask him how he knows when someone is like them, he has a sense for it. āand you're in love?ā Yeosang asks slowly, as if he's doubting Yunho. He's never shown any interest in someone before, so while this could be a good thing the timing of it all was not. āyeahā¦. HEY! doesn't Demeter have a kid!ā Yunho shoots up, āI mean I thought she was Chthonic but maybe I was wrong yaknow? I mean Demeter that's -ā Yunho shoots up as he thinks, āthat would mean she's my cousinā he groans as he falls back.Ā
āwell good thing is as far as I know Demeter only has one kid- and he's a son, and apart of Stray kids so I don't think your mystery girl is your cousin if that gives you any hopeā Jongho says, āhey didn't Mingi say his aunt worked for stray kids right? If she's a staff member, maybe she can help you guess who your mystery girl is? I mean there aren't any girl groups here so the only women would be other staff members or⦠partnersā San offers the last word a bit hesitantly, afraid of what Yunho's reaction might be. Yunho always feels deeply, even if he doesn't show it to many, even if he tries to remain neutral.Ā
Yunho doesn't seem to register the last word though, as he looks at San in excitement, āYES! yes oh you're a genius I could kiss youā Yunho turns to San, holding his face in his hands before he springs up, āhey where do you think you're going?ā Hongjoong asks as he sees Yunho walk back to the door, āto find Mingi's aunt? I can just go find Hyunjin and ask him who she is and then I'll ask her who-ā Yunho's rambling is cut off.Ā āYou can do that after the performance, we're about to be called for filming and I'm not having you be missing when we need to go up thereā Hongjoong gives him a stern look, āBut-ā Yunho starts to protest but is once again cut off, this time by a knock on the door.
Ā āAteez? it's almost time, we're going to need you to get in positionsā a staff yells from outside the door, and Hongjoong raises his hand in a āsee?ā motion. āCome on Yun, you'll probably see her when we go stand out there yeah? Just do your best with this performance and impress herā San squeezes Yunho's shoulders as he stands next to him, āyeah yeah yeah I can do that - I can do thisā Yunho psych's himself up as he looks at his members, eyes filled with determination.Ā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
āOh I can't do this, I can't fucking do this she's looking at me- guys she's looking at me fuck, are these cameras on? shit my knees feel like jelly, Holy Kronos her eyes are so prettyā Yunho speed mumbles as staff fixes his outfit, eyes focused on the woman across the room who's currently talking to StrayĀ kids, as if she's scolding them and they're hanging onto her every word. He would hang on even tighter if he was able to get just a little closer, to hear her voice.Ā
āoh? which one is she?ā Yeosang asks as he looks over the staff in front of him, āThe one scolding Stray kids like a Queen with her servants- she'd make such a good Queen don't you think? I know mom said I need to find someone to rule beside me-ā He starts again, āOkay slow your role buddy you don't even know her name yet, seems like she's their main manager though. Wait isn't that-ā Yeosangās realization is cut off by San, āThat my friend, is Mingi's auntā he says as he smirks, Wooyoung's head suddenly poking out from behind him, āOh shit Yunho fell in love with Mingi's AUNT??ā he shouted.Ā
āshut up shut up I did notā Yunho reached over to slap his hand over Wooyoung's mouth, accidentally knocking the staff in front of him out of the way, apologizing immediately when he noticed, āoh you so didā Yeosang says from where he stands, āOhh Mingi isn't gonna like thissssssā he continues, āI did NOT fall for Mingi's aunt okay? that's not Mingi's aunt-ā Yunho tries to defend, retreating his hand from Wooyoung's mouthĀ āOh no that's definitely his aunt he showed us a pictureā Yeosang hums as he motions his fingers between himself and San, who nods in agreement.Ā
Yunho looks at them, his lips pressing into a thin line as he seems to take in the information, he starts nodding slowly as the members around him watch, waiting for some sort of reaction.Ā āYou think he'd be okay if I gave him a shirt that says āyou're my favorite nephewāā Yunho asks thoughtfully, although his face is almost void as he continues nodding his head as if all of this is just normal. Jongho looks at him as if he's just lost his mind. āFirst of all- ouchā the younger says in mock offense, clearly not liking his title being given away, āsecondly, no I don't think he'd be too fond of thatā his tone is almost deadpan, as if it's the most obvious opinion in the world.Ā
āWRONG, Wooyoung next opinionā Yunho turns to the giggling menace, completely disregarding the staff who just huffs and gives up on styling him further,. āI think you should go for it, yaknow give Mingi a cousinā Wooyoung wiggles his brows as Seonghwa smacks him upside the head, āhey! your mom is like- the queen of breeding kinks you should agree with me!ā he tries to defend himself, only for Seonghwa to start chasing him around their little group huddle and trying to smack him.Ā
āokay so don't follow Wooyoungs adviceā Yeosang looks to Yunho with a facial expression that asks ācan you really believe he said that?ā but stops once he realizes that Yunho actually looks as if he's contemplating it. āYunho. Don't listen to Wooyoung.ā he tries to snap his roommate out of it, but it seems to be of no use, āno, no he's got a point, I mean I'm my dads heir right? so obviously I need to have an heirā he nods again, as if all of life is finally starting to fall into place. āyeah, but uhm, in all Mingi's rambles about his aunt I think you're forgetting a very important detailā San says as he winces.Ā
āwait you're so right I know her name now!ā Yunho bounces, hands on Sanās shoulders, āThank you San this is so-ā Yunho's enthusiasm is stopped by the mountain boys hands atop his own, āyeah that's good but I wasn't talking about that Yunhoā¦ā San says almost sympathetically, Yunho tilts his head confused, the smile on his face turning strained but still there.Ā
āPlaces everyone, we're starting in five!ā a crew members voice reverberates through the large set, as everyone starts to shuffle into place San moves Yunho so he's looking back over at Stray kids, specifically at their manager who's walking away from them and going to stand next to a man who's slightly taller than her, he places a hand on her shoulder comfortingly as she breathes out and places her hand atop his, watching Stray kids walk to their position. āI'm talking about the fact that she has a boyfriend⦠ā San says and he starts moving, slightly pushing Yunho to walk with the rest of them.Ā
āohā Yunho lets out a sound, eyes locked on the two, he remembers, Mingi talking about his aunts boyfriend, he remembers Mingi asking Yunho if he knows him since the man was from Zeus's line. Yunho remembers once how Mingi had brought up a concern that maybe this guy wasn't the best for her, but never talked about it again after that. His eyes stay locked on them as he's swept with his members to their places, and it seems the other man notices, his gaze that seemed kind turns to Yunho, and there's a glint of recognition in his eyes begore his gaze turns cold.
Ā He stares at Yunho, who's eyes flick between their faces and the hand Erin, because he remembers his name now, has on Kyu's , because god he knows her name now too, shoulder. Erin's eyes turn dark, staring Yunho down as if assessing an enemy before a slight smirk pulls at his lips as he pulls Kyu just a bit closer, and she leans in as if it's instinct, as if its natural. It seems so comforting, so loving, but something about it makes Yunho's stomach churn. ācome on dude we have to go, we can talk about this after the performance yeah?ā Hongjoong nudges him, trying to gain his attention and thankfully it works.Ā
Yunho nods and puts on the best smile he could muster as he pulls his eyes away from the couple before anyone else could notice his staring. Unfortunately he pulled his gaze away just in time to not notice the way Erin ducked down to whisper in Kyu's ear, to not notice the way she clenched her fist and her posture went rigid beneath her boyfriends hold.Ā
On the other side of the room, Kyu's nervous, her boys are about to perform and she has Erin breathing down her back, invading her safe workspace because whenever she has to be on filming's like these he insists to come with her, to meet the people she'll be spending months with.Ā She feels his breath ghost over her neck, because he doesn't like it when she wears her hair down, āSomeone's got an interest in you it seems, don't have it continue, before I get interested in them too hm?ā he places his other hand on her hip, rubbing circles that would seem comforting to others, but only feel threatening to her. She doesn't know who he's referring to, but by the gods does she wish whoever that is leaves her alone. Lest Erin gain interest, it didn't go well the last time.Ā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
ācome onn we're like way much more fun you should switch to join usā Han whines from where he lays on the couch, kicking his legs as if to prove the point of his little overdramatic tantrum, Kyu sighs as she sits on the floor, her laptop propped on the coffee table in front of her as she types away, āI've already told you, I'm not managing the rap unit, the head managers pulled straws, I didn't get you.ā she explains for what feels like the hundredth time. The mayfly units have been formed and to take some stress off of all the managers they decided they'd draw straws, some would be in charge of certain units while others could relax at least a little, unfortunately Kyu drew a work straw.Ā
āexactly besides she's already going to exchange to be with us, duhā Seungmin retorts as he sits next to Kyu, playing with a piece of her hair like a cat as he keeps braiding and unbraiding it. Han sticks out his tongue at the younger, āthat is just unfair- THIS IS NEPOTISM!ā he shoots up, pointing an accusatory finger at Felix. ājust because we joke about Kyu being his mother doesn't mean she actually isā Minho remarks as both Kyu and Seungmin make an āehhā sound while shrugging they're shoulders. āSEE?? NEPOTISMā Han looks at the others as if asking for backup.Ā
āIt's not nepotism because I'm not changing to the vocal unit eitherā she sighs out again and Seungmin makes a noise of protest, āHAH! suck it losersā Kai huffs from where he sits styling Felix's hair, nobody knows why since they don't have a schedule right now, but they've learned not to question whatever excuse the two make to spend time together.Ā āwhy are you happy, it's not as if she's there for youā Minho days and Kai throws something at him in response, āyeah she's clearly not wanting to leave the dance unit cause she wants to meet Sanā Changbin stirs the pot a bit more, Kyu finally looks up to him.
Ā āNo, I'm doing this because it would be unfair to the other managers if I just-ā Kyu's explanation is cut off by Seungmin, āBe honest, are you going to abandon me for him? because like I'm so much better I can do PLANTS he's like- just the mountainsā he huffs out. āYou're worse than a three year old when he gets a baby sibling dude you are a grown man stop thisā¦Ā it's just sad and weird at some point.. ā Jeongin says as he lays on the other couch, sipping on a juice box Kai had gotten him as he plays game son the elders phone, āhypocriteā Seungmin mumbles.Ā
āI still find it funny that Mingi isn't your Ateez bias I mean he's your nephewā Chan speaks up from where he's typing away at his own laptop, āSeonghwaās your brother and yet he's not your bias eitherā Kyu retorts back and Chan immediately goes silent again. āOkay that's not fair you know Chan's never even really met the guy except for recentlyā Kai says as he drops down onto the couch next to Jeongin, finally done with Felix hair that definitely doesn't look the exact same as when he started. Kyu turns her head to her brother, āHe's your nephew too and last time I heard he was not your biasā Kai's lips press I to a line as he hears his sisters words, āyeah no sorry Chan you're alone with this oneā he nods, āwait who's your Ateez bias?ā Felix asks confusedly, ādon't worry aboutā Kai responds immediately and Felix makes a face that lets everyone else know he is definitely going to worry about it.Ā
āBesides I just think san is cute is allā Kyu shrugs, and before Minho can make a sarcastic retort she continues, āin the way I think Seungmin is cute not the way I think Erin is don't even startā she says accusingly and Minho lifts his hand in mock surrender, ākeeping quiet.ā
āGood, now speaking of Erin, if you'll excuse me I need to go talk to himā she sighs as she picks up her phone, walking out of the room as she brings it to her ear and they hear the fading dial tone. āSo are we all just going to act like that Yunho guy that's in the dance unit hasn't been bugging us about Kyu like the whole show?ā Kai asks as he looks around, āoh yeah, Zeus's kid got it badā Minho whistles, āHey I think it's cute, he's just being shyā Felix muses as he smiles, āIt's annoyingā Kai looks at him with a deadpan expression, āI don't want to be answering questions about my sister all dayā he groans.Ā
āHe's hopeful, I don't think it'll ever really work with Zeus not liking Nyx and all, they're opposites, but cut the kid some slackā Changbin huffs, ākid? he's your age- actually I think he beats you by a few monthsā Han looks at him weirdly as he speaks.Ā āI don't see how them being opposites should stop any feelings, sometimes you just can't help itā Felix shrugs as he sneaks a glance at the back of Kai's head, the fatigue of having spent the day with the son of darkness is starting to reach him but he doesn't want to let it show, so he blinks rapidly as he looks back to the rest in the room.Ā
āI think we're all forgetting the fact that she has a boyfriend whom she's been with since like- highschool?ā Jeongin questions, āthat seems like the actual issue hereā Seungmin looks back at him, āyeah but do any of us actually like Erinā he asks and nobody responds, āwe may not enjoy his company but he's good for her so how bout we all just stay out of it hm?ā Chan looks at his members as they nod at their leader's words, Kai lets out a low grumble of something they can't really hear, but they ignore it anyway, used to him sometimes mumbling to himself. Felix doesn't though, he could never annoy a word Kai says, and he tries so hard to focus,Ā hearing the words ānot reallyā after Chan had said that Erin was good for Kyu, and he furrows his brows as he looks at the love of- as he looks at Kai.Ā
āhey guys I just got a text, they changed some schedules so they want the dance unit to meet and film nowā Kyu sighs as she walks back in, clearly not happy that the schedule was moved up a few hours. āI thought you were talking with Erin?ā Seungmin asks, āhm, I was, but then I got the text so I needed to come back- he understoodā she reassured the boy as she ruffled his hair, packing up her own things. āI'm gonna meet you guys in the car okay? ā She looks at the boys assigned to her unit, āmeet me there in ten. ā
āYo do you need me? ā Kai asks lazily, āyeah, you're Minho's stylist and he's gonna be on camera so kind ofā she looks at him as if he just asked the dumbest question, and he just repeats her words mockingly to himself as he stands up and shrugs on his jacket. āCan I callĀ shotgun? I don't wanna sit between these twoā Minho moves his fingers to point between Kai and Felix as he looks at Kyu hopefully, wanting to persuade her into giving up her seat. āNope, I'm manager, I call the shots, I get shotgun, just sit somewhere else in the backā she shrugs before walking out and Minho groans in disappointment.Ā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
āYou don't have to stare at her that hard, yaknow, she doesn't biteā¦. unless that's what you want?ā Felix startles Yunho as he creeps up behind the taller, his eyebrow raising. Yunho almost jumps as he turns around, spluttering and trying to defend himself, āstaring? pfft what? no who's staring? not me nope, no sirā he scratches the back of his neck before sighing, āis it that obvious?ā he winces as he asked, and Felix just nods. āyeah, but she doesn't notice don't worryā Felix tries to reassure him, āI don't know if that's a god or bad thingā Yunho sighs, and Felix hums in acknowledgement as his gaze drifts over to Kai for just a moment before moving back to where his manager is talking to an overly enthusiastic San.Ā
āYou don't have to kill him either, if you're jealous I mean. Kyu-noona has this thing of taking people inā Felix looks at Yunho, who returns his gaze confusedly, āaren't you supposed to be telling me to stay away from her? that she has a boyfriend?ā he tilts his head as the question flows from his lips. āProbably, but I'm not her keeper soā¦. ā Felix makes this weird spinning motion with his fingers as he drags out his last word, starting to move away from Yunho, hips first as he leans his head back and holds the elders gaze before eventually releasing it and bouncing off to Wooyoung.Ā
Yunho muses over Felix's words, while he would never actually try anything with her if she was in a happy relationship, talking to her couldn't hurt right? All he knows about her is what he's heard from Mingi, and from the research he's been not so sneakily doing but nobody needs to know that last part. Having an actual conversation with her might be good, maybe he could get over this feeling then, maybe it's all just intrigue, the mystery of her.Ā
He steels his nerves as he walks over, thinking he could just use San as a bridgeway to enter the conversation but the slippery bastard spots Yunho first and moves away just in time where he can act like he didn't see Yunho coming but also in time for Yunho to look weird if he turns around now since he's basically already in front of Kyu. He stares down at her, blinking rapidly, by the gods she's even prettier up close, he swear with every blink he's taking a photo to keep stored in his mind, engraving another piece of her face in his memory as each second he spots another interesting feature, each more beautiful than the ones before.Ā
āHello? is there something I can help you with Mr. Jeong?ā Kyu asks after a moment of silence, not understanding why he's not speaking. From what Mingi had told her about his best friend, which was a lot, he was quite a joyful person around most, so her first concern was that the man maybe didn't feel well. Were the lights hurting his eyes? He was blinking pretty rapidly. āYou smell like strawberriesā is what he blurts out, so many thoughts had been running through his mind and that was all he could get out.Ā
She blinks at him as his own eyes widen in shock, he claps his hand over his mouth as if he can't believe his own words. āOh my gods I'm so-ā he tries to save himself but Kyu lift a hand to stop him, āIt's alright, I've heard a lot about you so I'll try and not let this weird first conversation derail my view of youā she laughs slightly, clearly joking although Yunho lets out a breath of relief. āI'm uh I'm Yunho- but I guess you already know thatā he says awkwardly, rolling on the balls of his feet, āI do know who you are, Son of Zeus. My mother speaks highly of youā she nods.Ā
āYour - your mother speaks of me?ā Yunho asks, his voice breaking in surprise, internally his hopes already deflating, knowing the mistress of night isn't fond of his father. āOnly good things lightning boy don't worryā she huffs out a slight piece of laughter, and Yunho relief is clouded by the loud thumping of his heart at the sound of her laughter. āGood things? that's not what I expected⦠but I'm glad then, I do have a lot of respect for your motherā Hera has taught Yunho how to keep his composure under many a circumstance, but he feels like all that training is going down the drain as his palms become more clammy, the urge to reach his hands out and cradle her own becoming almost overwhelming.Ā
āhm, and she you, she does prefer you over your father so-ā Kyu steps forward, placing a hand on Yunho's chest and patting it comfortingly, ā-you have my family's support when your time comes at least, Lightning boyā there's a playful gleam in her eyes, one that reminds Yunho of her lineage and one that makes him yearn to join whatever game she wishes to play, even if he loses. She walks away, joining her brother and Felix, the former looking at Yunho with a thoughtful expression, or at least, what Yunho preserves to be one.Ā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
āYou're kidding me rightā¦. ā Mingi says as he stares at his best friend through the screen. Yunho sits legs crossed and hands intertwined as if he's offering a proposition to a professional employer. āoh no he's like, dead serious, like it's bad, like I had to ask Eros if he didn't accidentally shoot Yunho with an Arrow badā Yeosang says as he sits beside his roommate, staring at Mingi who looks like he's just been told his best friend is in love with his aunt- oh wait that's exactly what happened.Ā
āListen I didn't know she was your aunt when I fell in love-ā Yunho tries to convince Mingi, āSTOP SAYING YOU'RE IN LOVE YOU BARELY KNOW HER??ā he shouts through his phone, gripping his hair as he stares at him incredulously. āListen Mingi love knows no bounds-ā Yunho starts again, āTHERE ARE NO BOUNDS TO KNOW YOU'VE KNOWN HER FOR A MONTHā Mingi stops him, Yeosang huffs out a breath of laughter and Yunho shoots him a look. āListen, I'm not asking for your permission or anything, it's not like I'm going to act on it, I mean she has a boyfriend. I just thought I should tell youā Yunho shrugs. Mingi takes a deep breath before leaning forward and getting a bit closer to the screen, āand you're sure you like her? like, what scale of like is this? Is it like a playground crush? puppy love?ā he asks.Ā
āIt's likeā¦ā Yunho stops a moment, trying to find his words, āYou know that one iconic Gomez Addams speech? of like the āI would die for her, I would kill for herā I can't really describe it but honestly?Ā it feels like that and trust me you can be mad all you want, I mean fuck I'm mad at myself. Like who develops feelings this fast?? for a person in a relationship no less, it feels sickening, despite the depths of my feelings the speed in which it happens makes it feel unreal, like it will slip away at any moment but it's so deeply rooted I know it won't and I hate it. Because even if I did have a chance, even if the fates tied our strings together with their own hands I feel like my love would seem valueless to her, honestly who would believe me? you don't, none of you do. It doesn't make sense and I hate itā he says and his voice is shaky as he's trying to regain his composure, Mingi's eyes soften as Yeosang places a hand on his shoulder.Ā
āLove isn't supposed to make sense, or at least that what my mom says, I mean do you think my brother kidnapping Psyche after he was sent to kill her but ultimately fell in love with her made sense? You think Orpheus turning around made sense? think Hades took Persephone because it made sense? Love doesn't make sense Yunho, and it's not that we don't believe you, it's just.. ā Yeosang trails off as he looks to Mingi for help, āIt's surprising, you've never shown any interest in anyone, you specifically were raised to think of these feelings as the most important thing by Hera, so you saying stuff like this it⦠It's shocking, especially considering who she isā Mingi finishes.Ā
āBecause she's Chthonic?ā Yunho asks and Mingi shakes his head, āBecause she's her mothers daughter, in every sense of the wordā and the words hit Yunho deep. something about Kyu, it envelopes him like the veil of night her mother brings, the one gifted to her by her own brother- husband. He's only known you for a few months and he's barely spoken to you but God's does he yearn for more, to learn every inch of her skin, every memory she holds dear, every twinkle in her eye that reflects the stars of her mothers night sky.Ā
āJust, Listen I'm not saying go for it, not at all, she and Erin have been together for years and while I may not like him, she loves him. So get closer to her, be her friend if you want, anything that will help lessen your own burden, but don't pressure your feelings onto her, otherwise I'll drag you to Tartarus myselfā Mingi warns, āI'd never dream of doing anything of the sortā Yunho replies, āI know, but just because you don't mean to doesn't mean it can't happenā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
āI still don't think this is a good ideaā Yunho says nervously as he walks with his members, holding one of the many baskets theyāve brought with them, ācome on, you've gotten closer to her and your friends now, the awkwardness is gone bro, just relax. It's not like you're going to be the only people hereā Mingi tries to hype up his friend. It's been a few months since Kingdom ended and Mingi had returned from his hiatus and while most groups on the show had become close, Stray kids and Ateez shared a certain bond. Maybe it had been their family ties, maybe it was just their personalities, but they meshed well together. Thus they planned a picnic, having the day off when both their schedules aligned was a grace in and of itself and they were determined to enjoy it, despite some people's anxiety.Ā
āYeah but it's gonna feel like it, I'm not going to be able to take my eyes off her and it's going to feel like it's only us to me but Erins going to be there and gods I hate that dudeā Yunho grumbles, he tried, really he did, to push his feelings aside and become Kyu's friend, but it didn't work. The more time spent with her the deeper into the void he fell. it got so bad that when Eros came down toĀ bother visit Yeosang his immediate response to greeting Yunho wasn't even a āhello uncle broā nope it was āgod you smell like a yearning man in love it's sickening now for a god of romance to tell you your feelings are so prominent that it sickens him isn't really what Yunho was hoping to hear.Ā
And Erin, god that pretentious little bastard, Yunho wishes he could deck him sometimes, and it's not even like he treats Kyu poorly for Yunho to feel this way. He just doesn't treat her great either, and Yunho notices, because he can't help but notice everything about her. Erin seems weirdly possessive, and while Yunho understands give,Ā he'd feel the same had he been given the grace of her attention, he would never dream of interrupting her life the way Erin seems to do. It's weird, the way her personality changes when he's there, she becomes soft- no, although it can be confused with it, not soft- withdrawn, insecure, scared almost.Ā
āEughā Wooyoung makes a noise of disgust at Yunho's words, āSeriously man, get a grip, you can't be leading us after our time in the mortal realm has run its course like thisā He slaps the back of Yunho's back and oh great that's another thing that's happened in the last few months. His father has so graciously decided that since Yunho is already named heir- something he finds bizarre given the fact that his father can't actually die therefore doesn't need one- the king of the gods decided each god should name an heir, and immortalize them- without their permission. So when Yunho stops aging at the age of thirty he'll be sure to thank his father-not.Ā
Another reason the two groups had grown so close, all of them had been named their parents sole heirs, well except for Seonghwa and Chan, they've decided to split the responsibility. Walking up to the group who seems to already be setting up Yunho feels his stomach churn as he sees Kyu, Erin standing behind her with his arms wrapped around her shoulders and head resting on her head. Yunho doesn't like the way he holds her, it seems uncomfortable, and it obscures his vision of her delicate face, her peaceful smile.Ā Ā
Ā Wooyoung is first to be bound over as everyone greets one another, Yunho going to help Changbin with the blankets. It's a beautiful day outside, sunny too. Felix seems extra happy, his hair a little more vibrant and freckles seeming to slow just the faintest bit as he smiles up at the sun, greeting his father probably. Yunho ensures a chuck of the blankets are placed beneath the shade of a tree, he knows both Kai and Kyu tire from being in the sun too long, and they had all planned to spend the whole day together and watch the sunset, two of them falling asleep wouldn't exactly help with that. Changbin pats his back and smiles as Yunho tells him why he moved their blankets, āWow dude not even I remembered that and I'm like- King of hospitalityā he jokes and Yunho just laughs alongĀ but his eyes flicker to Kyu once again.Ā
She's standing with Erin as they talk to Seungmin who seems to have found some sort of plant, he looks frustrated in his ranting but Kyu is just smiling at him. What worries Yunho is that she's standing in the sun, and she's not wearing clothing that could protect her from it, rather a light gray sundress. Kai may be standing in the sun, but Yunho's seen him retreat to the shade for a few minutes before joining Felix again, and he's wearing a hat (Yunho also saw Felix lather the man in sunscreen so thick he doesn't think Helios could even reach Kai's skin but he's not going to talk about that). Still, Kyu's hair isn't even down to protect her neck, what if she gets sunburn? fatigue? He bites his lips as they continue setting up, nervously watching her every move to look for signs of anything. He knows being in the sun for a little while isn't that damaging, she works in the day for god's sake but, it's really hot today, and according to what he eavesdropped overheard she and Erin have been out in the sun since early that morning.Ā
āCome on guy's we did all this work to set everything up standing around is just insultingā Changbin huffs and the group quickly makes their way over, Kai immediately sitting in the shade and Felix sitting in the sun right next to him, the line between the sunlight and shadow separating the two perfectly. Yunho sits opposite Felix on the blanket, next to the other shadow, hoping he could sit close to Kyu as well, he hasn't talked to her in a while. He watches as Erin goes and sits down between San and Seungmin, which is weird since he's never shown an interest in the two earthly demigods, who recently have grown close, they sit at the edge of the blanket opposite the shadows, furthest from the coolness and directly under the sun. Kyu walks between them, and she seems like she's walking to the spot beside Yunho, like she knows it was left for her, but a light move of Erin's foot taps hers just before she's completely out of his reach and as if on instinct she moves to sit in front of him, slotting herself between his legs as he wraps his arms around her neck once again. God Yunho really, really hates the way he holds her.Ā
He sends a questioning glance to Kai whom he can see is already looking at Kyu worriedly, along with a few other members, Yunho doesn't think they noticed Erin's motion, āAren't you gonna come sit by me?ā Kai asks as he locks eyes with his sister who only gives him a soft smile in return, āI'm okay, I'm sitting with Erinā Yunho doesn't like the way she's speaking. He never does when it comes to Erin, because she never says that it's something she wants, it's not āI want to sit with Erinā it's āI'm sitting with Erinā and sure Yunho may be overthinking the little things, but after awhile the little things start to add up.Ā
āWon't you get tired Noona?ā San asks as he looks up from where he and Seungmin were playing some sort of game with the ground behind them, it's part of why they chose this place, they can release and enjoy their powers that weigh them down without being seen. Yunho wouldn't, he's mastered locking away his abilities compared to when he was young, but he still enjoys the bliss it brings his friends. āShe's fine, I'm protecting her from the sunā Erin replies for her, settling his head into hers as if to emphasize his point of enveloping her, and while the others either shrug or find it cute, Yunho doesn't, and it seems like Kai doesn't either.Ā āAt least take this, you seem uncomfortable moving your dress the whole timeā Yunho says as he hands Kyu a blanket to throw over her legs, it's light enough not to add any extra heat, but good enough to protect a part of her body from the sun. Yunho totally didn't buy it specifically for her and has totally not been watching her waiting for her to show she's struggling with a dress or skirt so he could offer it to her, don't believe what that target employee told you, it's a lie.Ā
She nods and thanks him with a quiet smile and he returns it, ignoring the look Erin sends him because at least he had made Kyu smile. āalright everyone remember it's hot so remember sunscreenā Chan claps his hands together, āand hydrationā Seonghwa finishes as he starts handing out water bottles, āwe can get our own water yaknow we aren't babyāsā Han says and Chan gives him a look, āLast time we spent a day in the sun and we didn't remind you to hydrate you almost passed out from heatstrokeā the puffy cheeked boy just purses his lips and starts drinking the water Seonghwa handed him without retorting, causing the group to laugh.Ā
āokay first order of businessā Jeongin says seriously, ācard gamesā he finishes as he pulls out the giant pack of Uno, well, their version of the game, it's a bunch of different decks with different rules and cards shuffled together, they call it āDosā which is just wishful thinking that copyright doesn't catch them but hey if nobody snitches they should be fineā¦hopefully.Ā The day drags on as the group shares laughter, Yunho sensing glances to Kyu and taking whatever chances he could get to talk to her when Erin wasn't looking, although he must've caught on because he started dragging Kyu along whenever he needs to grab something or stand up to talk to someone.Ā Ā
Kyu only seemed to get more and more tired, her cheeks red, not with blush, but by the sun and the heat surrounding her, her eyelids would droop whenever anybody wasn't paying attention and she had gotten less and less verbal throughout the day. When sundown hit they all sat down and watched it, everyone admiring the scenery as Felix bid goodbye to his father, the blonde resting his head on Kai's shoulder as the days activities dawned on him. Yunho looked at Kyu, her smile small and her eyes closed as she breathed softly, the light of the sun now casting a soft glow on her skin, not harsh or burning as it had been earlier. She looked beautiful like this, at peace, the only thing ruining the picture for him was Erin's arm securely wrapped around her shoulders.Ā
Yunho had thought that was the most beautiful picture he'd ever see in his lifetime, a moment he wouldn't have been able to capture on film even if he tried, memorizing each line on her face as the golden glow casted over her, no matter the teasing of his friends around him. Yet he was proven wrong once again when they had decided to stay out later and stargaze. He was worried, Kyu had clearly been tired and she didn't seem like she wanted to stay, but agreed when Erin looked down at her and whispered something in her ear, the others cooed, but Yunho only felt the electricity beneath his fingers twitch, a soft yet familiar hum starting to buzz against his skin before he forcefully snuffed it out.Ā
Everyone was laying on their backs, spread out beneath the night sky as they looked at the stars above them. Kyu seemed happier, maybe because this had been her rightful domain, but even in her tired state she seemed more content than Yunho had ever seen before. The stars and the moon seemed to shine brightly that night, that was until Yunho went to lay down next to Kyu, he doesn't know how he got the motivation to do it, but Erin wasn't here, he was off somewhere else, having made the excuse of needing to take a phone call- that was half an hour ago yet Yunho isn't complaining. When he laid down next to her she turned her head to look at him, giving him that tiny smile she'd give Seungmin and San when they showed her whatever new little thing they made in the plants. It was comforting, made his heart warm up and his own cheeks flush. She looked back up at the sky, and when Yunho followed her gaze but seemed darker, the veil of night almost dimming the stars and the moon, who seemed all too happy to be coveted by its blanket.Ā
He had decided then, that this was when she was her most beautiful. When she was at peace, when her powers seemed strongest and the night at its darkest, she was the most divine then. A being he'd make sure even his father worshiped if she would allow him to, if she'd give him the honor of admiring her openly. Under the stars, as the darkness of the night seems to reach out at her and she lifts her hand in response, darkness creeps from her fingers down to her elbows as she whispers something in return to the night.Ā
He decides he'll marry her right then, become her husband, her king, anything to please her. If she'll allow him he would give her the world, the universe and all he asked for in return was to be able to gaze upon her like this, when she was at her most comforted. He was going to marry her, no matter how long he'd have to wait, he would do so with a smile on his face until the day he could put one on hers.Ā
āSo.. marriageā Heraās voice rings through his dad's apartment, startling Yunho as he almost chokes on his glass of water. He had come to visit his dad on one of his few weeks off, and had not expected to have Hera surprise him at midnight when he wentĀ to get a glass of water after staring at the night sky through his window for a solid hour or two.Ā
āI'm - I'm sorry- what?ā he coughs out confused, hitting his chest as he breathes heavily, ādon't choke Yunho, it's unseemlyā Hera scolds him, āThanks mom I'll remember that next timeā he retorts and Hera has a hint of a smile at her sonās sarcasm, clearly she raised him right- somewhat. āYes, you should remember everything I teach you, you do, don't you?ā she moves her body to face him from where she sits at the dining table, clad in dark blue and green robes, golden jewelry holding the pieces of fine fabric together as it drapes off her, white hair tied in a bun with a peacock pin holding it together, the crown placed atop her head a tinier, more practical version of her actual one. Dark green eyes bore into Yunho's with an intensity he's never seen directed at himself.Ā
āYeah, yeah of course I doā he nods as he hops on the countertop, long legs dangling off the edge so he's facing her, ābut I don't understand why you're visiting me in the middle of the night to ask if I remember what you teach meā he tilts his head confusedly. āYou remember what I told you about marriage?ā she taps her fingers rhythmically against the wooden table beside her, āuhm? that you oversee it and so you know the most about it?ā he asks, not quite knowing what she's referring to, she's told him a lot about marriage, quite passionate about the topic.Ā
His mother only sighs, āThat it's an important promise, not to be taken lightly, especially not before the godsā she hums, and he swallows thickly, āyeah.. yeah I know thatā he twiddles with his fingers in his lap, scared of where this conversation might lead. āYou asked why I was here, visiting you in the middle of the night? so your father had no way of hearing us- he wouldn't dare poke his nose under the night's cloak, not recently anyway. I came here for an explanation, to ask you why your thoughts were screaming āmarriageāā she doesn't look at him this time, rather looking out the window. His breath hitches as he stops all movement, āI don't - I don't know what you're talking aboutā he stammers out, knowing he would never really lie to Hera, but still trying anyway.Ā
She turns her head back to him as she stands up, walking to stand in front of him, āDon't try and deny it, You were screaming, pleading, projecting your thought to me and to her who watched over you that nightā Yunho's eyes widen at her words, āWait Nyx heard-ā Hera shakes her head, āNot her, Selene did, but it may as well be all the same, she would never keep anything from her lady. So if I'm going to be approached by a primordial because you have a crush on her daughter, I need the truthā
āI don't have a crush on her mom- I live her- I'm in love with her and it hurts mom, it hurts so much that I wish I didn't have these human emotions- she consumes my every waking thought, my every action every breath, it's like wherever I look I draw a connection to her because I've deluded myself into believing the fates are trying to show me she's the one for me. I know you've taught me about the sanctity of marriage and I know it would never work with Zeus in the way but I⦠ā Yunho breaks down, a single tear dripping from his eye as he lets his face fall onto Hera's shoulder, he's been holding it in so long that he feels like he can't real it back now that he's spilled everything.Ā
āYou love herā Hera finishes his sentence for him as she pats his hair, ābut she has eyes for anotherā she continues, knowing that the girl is currently with her own grandson, she's never really liked the boy, neither has Zeus which is why he didn't care when he started dating the nights daughter, but Yunho.. Yunho is a different story. āI know, I hate it, I know she's with someone else but these emotions just won't stop growing, like my heart is ready to burst out of my chest and take my humanity with itā he huffs.Ā
She brings his face from her shoulder, holding it with one hand as she gently cups his cheek, āI think that's the best part about you Yunho, the humanity. Unlike us Gods, you have a heart, a soulā she hums, āI do, and my heart beats only for her, my soul yearns for her touch I- I can't live like this anymore mother, can't continue living as if nothings wrong knowing she's in the arms of another man- a lesser man.Ā She deserves more than him- more than me! more than the night sky, more than anything anyone could ever give her.. ā he confesses and Heraās resolve steels. If her son wants this girl, if he believes the man is not suited for her, then Hera will make damn sure both she and her son get what they deserve, that the sanctity of marriage won't be sullied more. She'll need to talk to Aphrodite after this.Ā
āWhat do you needā she asks, and he looks up at her, his eyes filled with a yearning she could only describe as purely human,Ā yet with the intensity of the divine āI need- I need to offer her my bleeding heart, whether she cradle or crush it- I would still be at peace knowing it was touched by her darkened handsā he states, and she smiles at him as she hears his last words. He loves this girl, not only for who she presents to be, but for who she truly is. āthen you'll do just thatā Hera offers and Yunho looks up at her confused, but she doesn't say a word more, already knowing that up in the sky another conversation quite like this one is taking place.Ā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
āSelene baby! What brings you to my neck of the woods?ā Nyx asks joyfully, trapping the shorter goddess in a tight hug as Artemis watches the two from a far, giving them their privacy but still doing her job. āI have news to share with you my lady, it's about your daughter- theĀ half mortal oneā Nyx's joyful face instantly disappears as she looks down at Selene with a serious expression, āWhat happened to Kyu? I knew it was strange that she hadn't talked to me tonight yet but⦠ā the elder bites her lips as she waits for the moon to respond. āNo no, mistress your daughter is not in any.. immediate danger, but I am here to share newsā Nyx tilts her head at the gray haired goddess warning but nods her head for her to continue.Ā
āI believe an Olympian is in love with herā she states, and Nyx chuckles, āWell id hope so, I may not like the boy but they've been together so long id be worried if he doesn't love her⦠well id also rip his head off but that's neither here nor thereā she hums as Selene nods her head, āNot Erin, there's another. The son of Zeus⦠a few nights ago his thoughts had been screaming, I could hear them- he sought marriageā she says and Nyx has a thoughtful expression on her face. āhm.. Zeus's boyā¦. he likes my daughter?ā she asks suspiciously, āhe loves her it seems my lady, I've been watching him. He stares up at the night sky every night and talks of her, I'm not sure if he knows I listen, or wishes for me to carry on his messages, but he speaks of her for hours, asking of her health and pleading for the stars to respondā she tells Nyx.Ā
āAnd Erin? What have you seen of him?ā she raises a brow, āI have not seen much of him, nor your daughter Mistress, it seems after she had greeted you he withholds her from enjoying the night skyā Selene says, bracing herself for the impact of Nyx's rage.Ā āI⦠I entrusted you to look after my daughter when I had to work.. and you did not think to inform me that she was being withheld from my domain?ā the primordial's voice is deadly calm, darkness around them growing stronger as the veil her husband had gifted her sways angrily, Artemisās shoulders tense at the change in atmosphere and she locks eyes with the scene unfolding, Nyx's skin turns dark, almost unseen as her hands glow white, Selene falls to her knees, as if her light had been sucked info Nyx's hands. Artemis immediately moves to catch the Moon, trying to support her as she looks up at Nyx, āMy lady maybe we should-ā āHow longā Nyx interrupted her as she stares down at Selene, a darkness looms over the both and a shadow hand grasps Selene's chin and forces it up from behind, āI believe my wife asked a questionā Erebusās voice rings deep in their ears, and alerts Artemis that they are no longer only in the night. Everything around them is pitch black and there isn't a star in sight.Ā
āHow long.ā Nyx asks again, and her voice sounds almost as if it had mixed with her husbands, dark and powerful, dripping with venom as she stares down at her dear friend, āHow long has that bastard been keeping my daughter from meā Selene breathes heavily, āabout- about f-five yearsā she says, and Erebus drops her head, no longer supporting her chin. āYou've kept this, kept my daughter from me for FIVE YEARS?ā Nyx shouts, veil and hair floating as she grows larger, fingers turning to talons as she looms over Selene, āMy darling night, calm downā Erebus tries to reason with his wife, although he himself is not too fond of the information they were just given, āI AM CALMā she retorts, her voice distorted and monstrous.Ā
āI'mĀ sorry mistress, It's just- lady Kyu asked me not to tell you!ā Selene shouts up at the giant goddess, and Nyx stops in her tracks, staring down into the moon's eyes for a moment as if to gauge if she is telling the truth, before the goddess starts to shrink down. Returning to her normal form and the light from her hands returning to Selene as she tries to stand up, supported by Artemis who does not interrupt what is clearly none of her business. āShe what?ā Erebus asks this time, the shadows of his figure wrapping around his wife to hold her, whether that be for comfort or the safety of the two moon goddesses before them he doesn't know.Ā
āFive years ago, around the time Her group had just started out, she and Erisās boy had a fight. I'm not sure what it had been about but it got heated, I would've told you but she pleaded with me not to Mistress and Iā¦ā Selene doesn't finish her sentence, not wanting to offend Nyx nor Erebus. Artemis holds her up, trying to support her and help her stand as she looks at the two primordials before them. āYou didn't wish to disobey an ask from your future ladyā Nyx finishes, her voice back to normal but lacking its usual steady tone. Selene nods in response, the black haired goddess takes a deep breath before she releases herself from her husband's hold, bending down to now hold the moon's cheek in affection again. āI'm sorry I yelled at you like that darling, but you need to promise never to hide such things from me again, especially when pertaining to my daughter, do we understand one another?ā she asks, despite the soft tone there's a hint of malice as her gentle hand digs a nail into Seleneās cheek. Not hard enough to draw any ichor, at least not yet.Ā
āYes, yes I understand Mistress, I apologizeā Seleneās response is immediate and laced with just enough emotion to have Nyx believe her. TheĀ veiled goddess releases her hold on Selene as she stands up, locking eyes with Artemis, āyou'll ensure she keeps that promise, won't you darling deer?ā she asks her, and the huntress only nods in response, feeling no more powerful than the animal she had just been named, caught trapped by a pack of panthers. āVery well, may you goā Nyx walks back to her husband as Artemis takes the chance and helps Selene back to their chariot, not sparing a glance back or waiting for the goddess to change her mind and continue their journey. Leaving alone the husband and wife of all that is void.Ā
āMy night I understand -ā Erebus starts, āFive years, five years has my daughter been kept from me. I thought she had just been busy. I've heard that mortal kids often migrate away from their parents at a certain age. I thought it had rubbed off on her. I'm a bad mother Erebus, I didn't even realize my own daughter was not spending time in her rightful domain- oh my poor baby she must be so tiredā tears well up in Nyx's eyes as she paces back and forth in the endless void of darkness. Her husband takes a breathĀ acknowledging how serious this is for his wife to be calling him by name, no matter how enraged he himself is, he knows he needs to be the voice of reason between the two of them.Ā He steps closer and holds her arms, his shadow mist wrapping comfortingly around her as he stops her pacing.Ā
āYou are not a bad mother for giving her space my night, it was a completely logical assumption for you to have made, never once has she given you any reason to doubt herā he tries to soothe her, placing a kiss to her forehead, she always enjoyed when he did this, said the cold shadow of his lips tickled her skin. āI'm her mother I was supposed to know, it had taken me too long to notice the way her mortal parents had been handling her and now- now she's going through Morai knows what at the hands of some Olympian bastard who doesn't know his place!ā her voice starts to raise again, causing Erebus to rub her back as he tries to contain her. āMy love, we cannot be sure of what it is they are hiding, while I am well aware of your dislike for the boy, and share the same notion, it is not our choice to make, now is it? Remember, when you had come to me the day you asked for her?ā he asks softly and she nods in response, āI had told you about what the fates had shared, had I not?ā he continues, feeling her nod against what should be his chest, āand what was it your wonderful daughters had said?ā He waits for her to speak.Ā
āYou said they mentioned a lightning storm at nightā she mumbles, gripping onto his figure like a vice as she's not understanding where he is going with this conversation. āYes, and we had thought it had been connected to Zeus, and it could very well still be in a way⦠the news Selene brought, it had been of Yunho's admiration for our princess hm?ā He continues, hoping for his wife to catch where his thoughts are leading, yet she only looks up at him, waiting for him to clue her in.Ā āNow you and I both know you've spied on that boy enough to know he has pure intentions-ā it's true, Nyx had not liked the idea of Zeus having another offspring, even if he had been approved by her darling Hera, she still had to ensure the boy was good, especially after he had befriended her precious grandson, ā- and for Selene to have heard his thoughts of marriage, his cry must have been a desperate one, a meaningful one⦠we know he would never make such a proclamation, even in thought if he did not mean it, he is Hera's son after allā He finishes.Ā
āSo are you suggesting what the fates had told you has to do with him and Kyu?ā she asks, contemplating his words, he only nods in response as a flicker of insight sparks in her black tear-filled eyes, āSo you are suggesting we leave the problem to him⦠ā she asks softly and he only nods, āI have had a⦠premonition of sorts for the last few months, of something coming, something big⦠I believe this is something we must have them sort out themselvesāĀ
āI know but.. still I need the reassurance that she will be okay, otherwise I will rip off that Eris boys head myselfā her eyes narrow as she speaks, Erebus thinks for a moment, before snapping his fingers. Before them his son materializes, messy hair, in nothing but pajama pants with his toothbrush still hanging from his mouth, āSHIT! Dad a warning next timeā Kai yells as he slightly shivers from the cold hitting his bare skin before he observes the scene before him, āoh this is seriousā¦.. okay thenā he nods slightly, wiping his mouth from toothpaste. He knew something was off the moment he was summoned, he and his father may not have a bad relationship but they aren't close either, boths inability to express actual feelings when not directed to their lover straining their relationship despite the love they have for one another.Ā
Ā āDoes Zeus's boy truly love your sister?ā Nyx asks, and Kai doesn't even act surprised at his stepmother's knowledge on the subject, all he does is nod in response, āHe's more obsessed with her than uncle Hades when Aunt Perce comes home from springā he responds and Nyx's face seems to brighten up just a little, āand the Erin boy⦠is he good to your sister?ā his father asks him. āNot good, he's m.. I don't know what he is, when it comes to him Kyu is more private than she's ever been, she doesn't share much and I try to keep away from him.. something about him just feels offā she responds as he looks at the two questioningly, āwhat's this even about?ā
āWe heard some⦠news and wanted to ensure your sister's safetyā Erebus tells his son, āSo you feel it too then? the impending feeling of doom hanging in the air?ā Kai raises his eyebrow at his father who nods in response, when his father does not offer another word he understands that he has said what they wanted of him, ācan I go back now?ā he looks between the two, Nyx nods. āyes, and do say hello to little Felix for meā she kisses the top of his head and walks off to who knows where, āwhat I wasn't even-ā Kai tries to defend himself but his father only pats his forearmĀ where a burn mark in the shape of a hand lays comfortably. āYou need to tell that boy that his touch hurts you in the extreme light, he's too innocent to know otherwiseā his father offers before walking away, and Kai can now only stare at his reflection in his bathroom mirror as he's teleported back to his apartment.
Something is wrong, the feeling consumes Yunho, stirring in his stomach, humming beneath his skin as it mixes with the ever building electricity that courses through him, creating a melancholic melody of ominous dread as he looks up at the sky. It had become his usual routine this past year, staring up at the sky hoping that Kyu was staring up at the same time as him, heād talk for hours, about his day, the thoughts he would have of her, all shared with the moon. He wasn't sure if he shared these things in hopes she would hear, that the message would be shared to her, or if it was only to release himself from the guilt of feeling for a taken woman, he'd prefer the latter, for if it was the former, and the message had been shared then he wouldn't be able to handle the heartbreak of her never having responded.
Yet tonight his usual routine is interrupted as he stares up at the sky, itās winter, a time heās come to appreciate as the night sky grows longer and Kyu always seems happier, whether sheās more active online or responding to texts, the more constant feeling of her presence brings him joy. Unfortunately on this cold winter night the joy is diminished, the usual darkness of the longer night sky is brightened, the moon and sun seeming to outshine the darkness, creating a purplish veil instead of the usual darkness that had become Yunhoās comfort. It creates an uneasy feeling in Yunhoās stomach as he worries about Kyu, itās not natural, was it due to her? Was the lustre light of the night connected to Kyu or her mother?Ā
Thoughts swirled in his mind, maybe he should call her.. but that would be weird wouldn't it? if he had just called her randomly at night, but then again they were friends maybe it wouldn't be too abnormal. He bites his lips as he stares up at the moon, face pleading wishing she could give him answers. Was he being paranoid? sure but one quick text couldn't hurt⦠and then one quick text went unanswered, and it turned into two, then three, giving up he sent one to Kai, maybe he had heard something?Ā
āKaiiiiii you have a text from Yunho- he's asking if Kyu is okay- why would he ask if Kyu is okay?ā Felix questions as he walks to Kai, giving the phone back to the taller person who's looking out to the night sky, āhe's just worriedā Kai replies, not responding to the text. His father was right, something was coming, and Kai did not have enough care to mess with fate, no matter how much he loved sister, this needed to happen. āWorried about? the night? it is a bit bright tonightā Felix hums as he rests his head on Kaiās shoulder, āThinking about it Kyu hasn't responded in the group chat tonightā Kai only nods his head at Felix's words, āand she won't. not tonight at least, she's busyā he states, āwith what?ā The blond asks, Kai simply turns his head to kiss his cheek, not knowing the answer.Ā
āAren't you worried about her too then?ā Felix hums despite the smile on his face at the small show of affection, āof course, but it's not my fate to interfere with thisā Kai turns, holding Felix's face in his hands, āso why don't you help distract me from my worries hm?ā he asks and Felix only smiles up at him as the moon looks down at the two through the window.Ā
Once she's sure they won't interrupt, she turns her attention back to the faux black haired male who's currently pacing along his balcony. She knows she promised the young mistress she wouldn't interfere, but it's getting worse and she'd rather break a promise than see her young lady then have to witness her death under the weakened night sky. She promised Nyx she'd take care of this, and had to have the goddess distracted lest she rip off the son of discordās head and give Zeus a reason to start the war he'd been itching for. This has to happen tonight, and it has to be Yunho.Ā
āIs she okay?ā he asks up at the sky, voice shaking and desperate in a way Selene has never heard him speak to her before and this is just what she wanted to hear, the desperation and yearning ensures heāll be willing to do what fate had lined up for him, so for the first time since heās started talking to her, she responds. As a voice in his mind, cold and drifty in a whisper, āno, she needs youā Ā Selene speaks and Yunho looks up in surprise, taking a moment to understand the importance not only of being called by the moon but also of her words, although all that is pushed to the back of his mind as he understands the meaning of her words. āWhereā is all he grits, āThe park under the nightā she says, and at first Yunho doesnāt understand, everything is under the night sky, but the memory at the back of his mind resurfaces, seemingly forcefully dragged to the forefront of his worried thoughts. The night at the park in which he witnessed Kyu reach out into the night, and the night reached back to her.
Quickly he moves back inside the house, not bothering to grab a coat to protect him from the cold winter's night, the electricity murmuring beneath his skin already warming him enough, No longer a soft and subtle hum of nerves as it constantly was, his powers were now murmuring, whispering as if trying to coax him to release it, he had a feelings heād have to listen, heĀ ignores Yeosang question as he grabs his keys and rushes to the car, jumping in and driving off at a speed heās sure to break the speed limit with, but he canāt find it in himself to care, quickly he navigates his way to the park not far from his own dorm, itās quiet outside tonight, too quiet, as if the entire world had been put on hold for this very moment.Ā
He doesnāt even park the car, only stops it and yanks out the key, jumping when it comes to a stop as he sees the park in his view, he can hear it now, the sound disrupting the quiet night, yelling and crying, loud and gut wrenching, the murmur of the lightning beneath his skin gets louder, his head starts to hurt as he tries to suppress it. The storm clouds build on the horizon as he rushes forward,Ā the voice he can recognize as Erinās growing louder, drowning out his powers. He only stops when he reaches the clearing, seeing Kyu stand before Erin, hunched over and holding her stomach, he hasnāt been noticed yet, his mind going into overdrive as his eyeās frantically take in the scene, Erin laughing up at the lightened sky, āYA SEE THAT? HM? SEE HOW YOUR POWERFULL DAUGHTER FALLS? KNEELS BEFORE ME?ā he screams up, pointing a bloodied knife in Kyuās direction, āTHIS IS YOUR FAULT!ā he turns the knife upwards, and Yunho is surprised he has yet to be smite, that he had ever gotten this far into hurting Kyu.
His powers are screaming at him now, head throbbing in a way that almost disorients him as rage builds, the thunder beneath his skin cooking the red blood in his veins into golden ichor as heĀ slowly tries to creep to Kyu, no matter the unspeakable things he wishes to condemn Erin too, getting Kyu out of the way and in the safety of his arms is his first priority. She does not notice him until heās behind her, gently wrapping his arms around her to support her, ignoring the warm wet feeling of her blood beneath his fingers as he tries to put enough pressure on the wounds to stop bleeding. She doesnāt make a sound at his touch, whether that be because sheās too tired too or because she recognized him he didnāt want to know, although the way her body went rigid before relaxing when he whispered in her ear suggests the former.Ā
āYOU RAISED HER TO MOTHER EVERYONE UNDER YOUR SKY AND NOW GUESS WHAT?ā Erin shouts deliriously, thinking the gods are listening to him with bated breaths, āSHE DIDNāT WANT TO CARRY MY CHILD- SO SHE WON'T EVER BE ABLE TO BEAR ONE NOWā he waves the knife in the air, her blood dripping from the cold steel onto his hand in a taunting manner, āSHE WON'T EVER LEAVE NOW BECAUSE NOBODY WOULD WANT HER AS BROKEN AS I'VE MADE HER- NOBODY-ā his manic screaming becomes more deranged as he turns his head back to her, likely for another toxic spill of words to leave his throat, but he stops, noticing Yunho standing beside her, supporting her as her breath hitches due to Erinās attention on them, āgoā she whispers to Yunho, her voice weak and throat hoarse, he only tightens his grip on her in response.Ā
āOr well, not nobody⦠the pathetic little puppy comes crawling for spoils that aren't his? You're just like your father aren't you? Taking women that aren't yoursā Erin tuts, swinging the knife in Yunhoās face tauntingly, āWell sorry to break it to you but unfortunately her pussy can no longer bear whatever children you wish to put in her soo.. Shoe along now, uncleā the last word drips from Erin's mouth like venom and Yunho has to stop himself from lunging at the man. The thunder clouds roll in, dark and fast as they grow, reflecting the storm behind his eyes, āYunho, go, this is not your fightā Kyu whispers to him, her voice weak in a way he never thought heād hear from her, her face turns to him, sweat beading on her forehead mixing with the silent tears down her cheeks, her eyes are pale, no longer the soft gray, now more sullen and void as she looks at him desperately, āI donāt want him to kill you too, pleaseā Ā she begs, and Yunho does not understand why she doesnāt strike the man down, sheās much more powerful than him, even in her weakened state, so why won't she lets go of him.
āIām not going to let him kill you eitherā my queen, Yunho does not add the last two words to his sentence, but itās clear Erin knew he wished to say it, āNo not me, Yunho-ā sheās cut off by the brunette before them, āNot her you idiot, she is still my queen, I wouldnāt be able to take over the underworld without her unfortunately, so I wonāt kill her- you on the other hand, are currently holding my prize so if you would ever so kindly let goā Yunho hates the way Erin speaks of her, as if she is not a person, not the love of Yunhoās life. āSheās not yoursā Yunho speaks, his voice ringing through the clearing as rage fills him, sparks tingling at his fingertips, his hair losing its dark color as he feels Kyu weakly trying to push herself out of his hold. āOh? And you think sheās yours?ā Erin asks, tilting his head. Before Yunho can respond Kyu lets out a stronger push, breaking free from Yunhoās hold and simultaneously pushing herself toward Erin, stumbling before she grips onto his shirt for support. āPlease Erin, stop this, I'm begging youā she pleads.Ā
āaww Baby itās okay hm? You know I'd never hurt you if not for your own benefit, I'm doing this for usā Erin says, stroking her hair as he looks down at her but not bothering to try and support her, Yunho wants to reach out, to grabĀ her and take her as far away from Erin as possible, but he sees the sparks along his fingers, hears the faint clap of thunder above them and knows touching her would only hurt. āYou see Yunho? She chose me, she doesn't love you, she knows to whom she belongs and for that she'll be rewarded⦠unfortunately she must have lead you on enough to make you believe she loved you, for that she has to be punishedā Erinās voiceĀ speaks and before Yunho can register it the sound of Kyuās gasp fills the air as the knife is imbedded in her back this time, sheās thrown to the ground with a resounding crack implying she must of hit her head, she doesnāt move further and Erinās attention is on Yunho as he steps forward.
Ā āShe'll live, donāt worry, she always finds a way to stay alive, like a cockroach, but itās you and me now buddy. You think your dad will praise me when I give him your head? The son who dared love the enemy? Think he'll give me your position as heir? Itāll be a lot easier than fighting for it, not that I wouldn't win either way of course.ā Erin speaks, and with each step he takes forward the thunder above them clasp louder. Lightning strikes down to the ground, and when heās right in front of Yunho, whoās feet are planted to the ground, eyes looking terrified at the woman on the ground, the sound of a falling tree echoes through the clearing. His face falls, the ashy blond tips that are slowly seeping into the rest of his black hair obscuring his face from Erin's view, āYour rightā Yunho says, voice void of emotion as his fists clench beside him, āOh I know I amā ErinĀ replies with a smile on his face.
āI am my fathers sonā¦ā Yunho says as he lifts his head, brown eyeās now glowing golden as he grabs the already scrunched shirt of Erin, sending a surge of power through his body just strong enough to make his muscle spasm and go limp as the knife in his hand made from Hephaestus's metal falls to the ground before he could even think of using it on Yunho. āAnd my father isnāt afraid of killing those who anger himā Yunho spitsĀ out, and before Erin could even think of replying Yunho sends the first punch, the power behind it along with the electricityĀ sends Erin to the ground immediately, but itās not enough for Yunho.
He falls to his knees, straddling the bloodied man beneath him as he continues punching him, the lighting striking as the storm rolls in time with his punches. āYou really think you deserve her? You're nothing but a bastard and a shame to the family name, no wonder your mother abandoned you, you mutt. I'd be just as disgusted if my son were like youā Yunho speaks between punches, not holding back the strength not the power that's praising him, chanting beneath his skin in joy at the release, eating at the man beneath him whose face is already caved in and skin burned in patches. All the power Yunhoās ever held back is released, the door not being able to close as he simply sees red, his hair now fully golden, the man beneath him doesn't respond, but thatās fine, Yunho doesnāt need him too.
A cough from his side is what snaps him out of his rage, scrambling off the unconscious and barely breathing body beneath him over to Kyu. Blood seems from her mouth, her stomach, her back, and somewhere on her head that Yunho canāt find beneath the heavy black hair. He pulls her into his hold and she looks up at him with the faintest smile, āYou look p-pretty in blond thunder boyā she tries to move but groans and stays where she is, āYou n-need to stop, you shouldnāt become a murderer for meā she tells him, and he wants to scream at her, he'd kill anyone for her, massacre the whole world if that's what she wanted serve the heads of those who wronged her on a plate if she just asked him too. The tears fall from his eyes, āI- I need to get you to a hospital I-ā he frantically panics, trying to position her in a way that wouldn't cause her wounds to worsen,Ā the power that's still screaming at him to finish off the man behind him doesn't dance atop his skin anymore, not with her in his arms āHey, hey no you- ā she splutters again, more blood emerging from her mouth, a golden sheen coating the angry red.
āYou need to calm down before this storm attracts your fathers attentionā she says, Yunhoās sure it already has but he couldnāt give a damn, heās pleading with her, trying to have her keep her eyes open, her breath even. She smiles again, this time at something behind him, he doesnāt want to look, does not want to acknowledge the unmistakable feeling of death looming behind him. āHey Thanā Kyu says softly, āHello μικĻĪ® αΓεĻĻĪ®ā the gravelly voice of Thanatos responds, his tone soft and caring in contrast to the rage Yunho can feel from him. Kyu closes her eyes in content, humming softly at his words, āNo, no Kyu stay with me, please love, please open your eyes I'm begging you Kyu stay-ā Yunho pleads as he holds her face in his hand, the mixture of her and Erin's blood rubbing off on her cheek from Yunhoās palm, sullying her beautiful face.
She doesn't respond, and feels cold in Yunhoās hands. She always ran cold, but this was different, she was freezing. āDonāt take her, please I'm begging you donāt take herā Yunho beseeches the god behind him, āI donāt want toā Thanatos replies. āThen donāt, as your future King I order you, do not take her from meā Yunhoās voice breaks, not holding the power or sounding nearly as threatening as he wishes it too. āI need to take a soul, a shade needs to be given to the underworldā Thanatos says as he looks down at his dying sister in the arms of the man she never had the chance to love.
There's a silence, no sound to be heard on the clearing except for the roaring tempest overhead, no breath, not from Yunho, not from the two unconscious bodies and certainly not from the god of death himself. āThen take himā Yunho breathes, āSheās closer to death than he is, by the power I was given I need to accompany the soul closest to their demiseā Thanatos tells him, planting the seed in Yunhoās mind that he wishes will grow quickly. The silence overtakes them again before the last of the dark roots atop Yunhoās head turn a golden blond, matching his eyes and the ichor heās created in his veins, thereās a strike of lightning behind them, so sudden and loud it takes Thanatos by surprise, luckily he does not jump, the glow of the bolt matches the one on Yunhoās hand that's holding Kyuās thigh as he hugs her tight against him, trying desperately to listen for her heartbeat.
Thanatos looks behind him, the unconscious body burnt and the grass around it flaming, earth cracked from the pressure of the electrical discharge that hit the now dead body. āTake him.ā Yunho speaks with finality, voice truly sounding like the order of a king, Thanatos nods, grateful that he did not have to reunite with his sister in such a way.Ā āI'm sorryā Yunho whispers as he presses his forehead against Kyuās own, feeling her heart beating against him. Whether heās apologizing for becoming the murderer she asked him not to, or for the small amount of lightning he sent through her to jumpstart her heart, he does not know.
Ever since he had rushed her to the hospital, Yunho had not left Kyuās side, staying beside her when she had been asleep for 3 days, holding her hand and praying to any god that would listen that sheād wake up. His father tried to summon him, but he refused, he wouldn't leave her, couldn't, Hera had stopped the King from smiting his heir, but Yunho knew his father wouldnāt be too happy about the damage caused. Even tried to come down to the mortal realm to get Yunho himself, only to be stopped by Nyx, who stated his son hadĀ been placed under her protection after saving her daughter. This caused Zeusās anger to grow but he knew better than to cross the goddess of his nightmares.
When Kyu had woken up the first face she saw was a doctor, not Yunho. She could feel his presence, the electricity in the air, and the moment his name invaded her thoughts, the side of her right thigh started to pain, ignoring the voices of the frantic doctors she had thrown off her blanket, desperately yawning up her gown to gain access to the searing skin. Her eyes was met with the claim of thunder on her skin, pitch black contrasting with the paleness caused by her bloodloss, protruding from the soft flesh like a tattoo, little bumps of raised skin seemingly glowing with a golden sheen, she wanted to scream, because it hurts, fuck it hurts , but something about it, the searing heat of the lightning she can feel moving beneath her skin makes her feel alive.
Her eyes frantically move from the doctors to the room around her, desperately searching from his face, she doesnāt see him, but she does see a mop of unmistakable golden hair from the window leading to the halls outside her room, heās not looking at her, back facing her room, but when she spots him the pain dies down, she relaxes as the doctors around her continue their work, the sound of them fading out as she focuses on the back of his head, memories returning to her of the moment right before she lost consciousness.
āYou really need to talk to her, you know?ā Kai says as he hands Yunho a coffee, itās been a week since Kyu had woken up and the newly returned blond man had yet to enter her room. She yelled out at him, asked those who visited and her doctors to tell him to come inside and yet he refused. He couldn't look her in the eye, knowing what heās done. āMhmā he hums, dark circles beneath his eyes clear as he accepts the coffee from the other, sitting upright and ignoring the pain his back suffered from the cold metal chairs that line the outside of the hospital rooms.
āSeriously bro Iām gonna make you sniff some essential oils and sleep for at least a few days if you donāt get some proper restā Hyunjin says as he walks out of Kyuās room, looking over at Yunho as he goes and sits beside the blond. āPut him out for a week!ā Kyuās voice yells from the room, and you can hear Mingiās soft huff of laughter following her words. āSee?ā Hyunjin makes a face at Yunho. āI'm fine, I'm not tiredā Yunho defends himself and Kyuās voice can be heard mocking him, he only huffs in response. āIf you would just come in and TALK to me, then I wouldnāt be doing this and you wouldnāt be huffing and puffing!ā Kyu shouts again as she hears Yunho.
āSheās right ya know, you'll need to go in there eventuallyā Kai says as he closes her room door, voice softer to ensure she canāt hear the conversation happening. āYou've been sitting here the whole time, ignoring her and your father. You need to face something, hate to break it to you but sitting here 24/7 isnāt helping anybodyā he sighs as he sits on the chair opposite Yunho. āI'm not here all the time, I go home to shower and stuffā Yunho mumbles, but he only receives a look in response, āCan I go face my father?ā he asks and Hyunjin slaps his chest in response, āGo talk to her.ā Yunho groans as he slides down in his chair.
āSheās not mad, I promiseā Seungmin walks in on the conversation, holding a bag of clothes he went to go pick up for Kyu, āYou say that and yet I do not believe youā he points a finger at Seungmin, āIf she was mad I donāt think sheād be calling out to you everydayā Seungmin walks closer, throwing the bag in his hands on Yunhoās lap. āGoā the boy speaks with finality. āShe may not sound mad but what if⦠what if I walk in there and the moment I look into her eyes and sheāll realize what I've done and hate me foreverā he asks, only receiving three blank looks in response, āYunho go in there or so help me Iām calling your dad- biological oneā Kaiās threat does not fall on deaf ears, āOkay now we donāt need to go that farā he tries to get himself out of the situation, but with the way heās being glared at he knows itās not possible.Ā
āYeah okayā He stands up, stretching as he hears his back crack, ignoring the winces of those around him, āIf she hates me Iām smiting you all, because apparently I have the power to do that nowā Yunho says before taking a deep breath, knocking on the door, Mingi opens it, eyes widening as he sees Yunho at the door, āOh- well that's uhm- hm yeah I'm gonna goā Mingi fumbles before practically bolting out of the room. Yunho takes a breath as he walks in, he doesnāt take his eyes off the floor as he walks over to the closet to place down Kyuās bag, he mapped out the entire planning of the room the first few days when Kyu was not, and kept retracing the steps of the room when he sat in the corridor to keep himself from going insane. āYunhoā Kyuās voice seems much better now, heās heard it yell to him from outside the room, but itās different now. More clear, stronger than it was the night of the incident. āYunho look at me pleaseā she pleads, he grips his fists but only continues putting away clothes and not looking at him.
āIām.. Iām sorry, that you had to be the one there, that I turned you into a murdererā Yunho finally turns at that, itās not that he wanted to, but it felt like instinct to turn, to reassure her that none of this was her fault, āNo-No Kyu itās not-ā his breath hitches as he finally looks into her eyes. Itās like heās back to the first day he met her, butterflies in his stomach and his knees feeling weak, sparks sourcing beneath his skin in the way that makes him feel giddy and not ready for war. āHiā she smiles softly at him, āHiā he responds, voice shaky. He can feel tears forming in his eyes as he finally looks at her, she looks so much better, the light in her eyes shining in a way heās never seen before.
She pats the spot beside her on the bed, Yunho takes the hint and moves forward, but he sits on the chair instead of the place offered, āWhen I- When I told you I didnāt want him to kill you too -ā Kyu starts, but Yunho stops her, āYou donāt have to-ā Kyu interrupts, āno, no I do- I - I need to speak okay?ā she looks at him and he nods, she takes a breath before continuing. āI didn't mean it in the way of I thought he would kill me, Heās heās killed before, for me, and I didnāt want that burned on your shoulders- I know- I know our parents take care of all this stuff but if this ever gets out it could ruin your career-ā āI donāt care about my career, I care about you, I want you to be safeāĀ Yunho thinks, but he only continues to listen to her speak, ā-When we were young, fresh out of highschool and just started college I thought of leaving him for the first time, I had this friend who wanted to help me, I didnāt really know him well, but he was such a sweet guy and I needed any excuse to get out.. But Erin found out and, well, he took care of the problem before it could show itself.ā she says as she draws her knees up to her chest, she shouldnāt be able to, but her wounds have been healing faster than they should.
āIām sorry you had to go through thatā Yunho whispers, trying to suppress the urge he has to hold her in his arms, āI'm not telling you this because I want your sympathy Yunho, I need you to understandā she says, āunderstand what?ā he asks, āWhy I can't reciprocate your feelings, the claim you made Yunho I.. I know it wasnāt made with bad intentions, and I know youād never be like Erin but, I've spent my whole life being his prize, being claimed by him and not seen as a person of my own, and as much as I hated him for everything heās done to me I-ā she breathes, āYou loved himā Yunho states her thoughts, and she only nods. āIām sorry I killed himā Yunho says, and she shakes her head again.
Ā āDonāt, donāt feel sorry Yunho, you did what I wished I could have, it was something I was too weak to do despite the power that my mother gave me. I couldn't kill him, and it wasn't because I still loved him I- I didn't want to admit I was weak enough, stupid enough to have made the decision of loving him in the first place. So as much as I like you Yunho, as much comfort as you bring me I- Iām not ready to be claimed as someoneās else's before I get to find myself. I just- I need time, could you please give me that?ā she turns her head to him, tears glistening in her eyes as her cheek is pressed against her knee.
āI never, I never expected you to even feel anything for me Kyu. The fact that youāve just admitted you even have some sort of likeness to me is a blessing I didnāt even know could have been bestowed upon meā¦. Youāre not weak Kyu, you're one of the strongest people Iāve ever met, I wouldn't ever force my feelings upon you.. I never meant to claim you it just- it happened and I will give you as much time as you needā Yunho looks into her eyes, brown with golden flecked irisās staring into her gray and silver ones, reflecting the meaning and importance behind his words. āBut I will tell you this, as much time as you need, as long as I need to wait.. I wonāt lose you again. You donāt have to be mine, You donāt have to be the queen that will one day ascend the throne with me but⦠but I will forever and always be yours, the King that's willing to do anything for you, and I need you to know thatā
She smiles at him, the unshed tears in her eyes finally falling, āI know Yunho, I knowā
Ėā°ā¢.Ėā°⢠ā ā¢Ā°āĖ.ā¢Ā°āĖ
āDo you understand what you've done boy? You've disrupted the balance. Killed one of your own.ā Zeusās voice booms through the Olympian court, of course the god couldn't just talk to Yunho normally, no he needed to summon him to the court, before the eyes of multiple gods to āface his punishmentā whatever that means. āZeus I've told you I honestly do not care that the boy was killedā Eris says from where she sits, bored out of her mind. She didnāt care for the boy called her son, he wanted to disrupt the delicate balance of discord, he did not understand how to carefully plant a seed, she did think him deserving of her lineage anyway, if anything the boy who is technically her half brother did her a favor.
āSush daughter, we must mourn the loss of Erick and punish this one accordinglyā Zeus silences Eris, āHis name was Erin..ā Yunho huffs, his father doesn't care about the dead half god, just wants a reason to punish Yunho, he hasnāt ever really liked Yunho, not liking the fact that his son is more favored among the gods than he is. āThat's what I said, Erin, sweet boy that oneā Zeus nods his head solemnly, beside him Hera rolls her eyes. Ares huffs from where he sits besides Aphrodite in the stands of the fake courthouse his father created for this occasion, Demeter is standing there with her arms crossed and foot tapping in that livid manner that makes Ares shudder, like a mad mother she looks at Zeus.
Ā āA sweet boy?ā a dark voice haunts the room, sending shivers down the spines of the gods as dark smoke rolls in from beneath the doors, Yunhoās back straightens as he recognizes it, the voice that's come to talk to him in dreams, to both threaten and thank him for his connection with Kyu. As the shadows spread and the room is encased in a veil of darkness Ares smirks, knowing his father is in for it now. The doors open once the room is fully dark, āYou call the bastard that hurt my daughter, sweet?ā Nyx asks as she steps into the room, the light her husband has drained from the room running from her fingers to her elbows as she simply seems like a dark shadow, her husband is not beside her but they know heās here, the darkness around them a show of his presence.Ā
āLady Nyx, as much as you know I respect your judgment, this is a matter not involving youā Zeus speaks through gritted teeth, tone strained as he tries and shows respect for the goddess he fears. āDoesnāt involve her? The dead had hurt her daughter, I think she has every right to be hereā Hera speaks, her word carries the same weight as Zeusās in this court, as much as he tries to deny it. āSee? Hera gets it.. You know you've always been my least favorite of Rheaās children Zeusy boyā Nyx states as she walks closer, flashing her hand atop Yunhoās shoulder comfortingly, āUnfortunately for you, my daughter has grown fond of him, and as any loving mother would, I protect what's hers. Heās under my protection Zeus, you will not punish him for having done what's rightā
āMy lady, Yunho has used the powers he was given not only to hurt a member of his future kingdom, but dared to turn his own blood to ichor. Blasphemy cannot go unpunished under my reign.ā Zeus tries again, āHe used those powers to protect our daughter, the ichor made in his system does not compare to what he will hold once he ascends, this is all redundant in your baseless case against the princeā Erebusās voice rings through the room, seeming to have no clear starting nor end point, just as the darkness its all encompassing.Ā
āThat boy, tried to ensure my daughter would never know the joys of being a motherā Nyx spits to Zeus, āand as I was informed your daughter's ability to bare children remains in tact, he had failed so that cannot be used against the dead who's not here to defend himselfā The king replies, and without missing a beat Nyx silences him by saying āYour father ate your siblings and yet they stand alive before you, does that release him from the punishment he currently suffers due to his cruelty?ā
āOh shitā Ares mumbles, eating some of the popcorn Hermes popped up with beside him, Apollo on his other side, Aphrodite slaps Ares upside the head to quiet him down. āNow My lady that-ā Zeus is cut off by Hera at his side, āThis is fruitless Zeus, youāre trying to punish the boy for loving that girl because you canāt handle that fact that theyād be more powerful together than you'd ever be, which is just insanity because they aren't even togetherā the goddesses words make the other gods nod in agreement, mostly because they don't want to be there.
āYeah no see asking me to punish him is like asking me to go against love and that's kind of the opposite of my whole vibeā Aphrodite speaks, and the three male gods beside her nod while eating their popcorn like mindless puppets. āThat girl has taken great care of my son, so I would not want to punish this boy for his braveryā Demeter interjects her own opinion. āSo no one wishes to punish him?ā Zeus asks, and everyone shakes their heads, he sighs, despite the anger rising he is a smart enough king to know he canāt go against the vote of all his subjects, and he does not want to anger two of the oldest deityās known to the world. He nods, āAlright then the boy will be⦠releasedā
Months later, when the story had calmed and his fathers rage had mostly cleared Yunho couldn't be more content than what he currently was. Laying in bed with the soft hum of the tv, the golden glow of the setting sun and the love of his life in his arms he couldnāt wish for more. It was the beginning of summer and Kyuās tiredness worsened as the sun got stronger and the days got longer. As worried as Yunho would always be for her during these times, a part of him wanted to thank Helios, for it only meant he got to hold his sleeping love in his arms longer.
Her back pressed to his chest, resting her head on his arm as she plays with the fingers of that hand and focuses on the show sheās watching, she looks so beautiful, ethereal even. Yunhoās other hand that had been resting on her hip was now mindlessly tracing the lines of the lightning along her thigh, grateful that the summer heat makes her wear shorts and gives his eyes access to the greatest piece of artwork heās ever created. Her breathing matches his own, heart beating in sync with his as he canāt stop himself from leaning down and placing a kiss atop her head. āI love you, you know that right?ā he mumbles into her hair.
āMm, I donāt think thereās a universe in which I donātā she hums back, a small smile playing on her face as she turns her head to look at him, āwhat brings this on?ā she asks, instead of responding he just ducks down further, capturing her lips in a passionate kiss and she responds in kind before giggling. When he pulls away she looks up at him mischievously, a hint of chaos in her eyes as her lips curl into that tiny smirk that drives Yunho wild, āYou havenāt been focusing on the show have you?ā she turns her whole body around as she looks up at him, āWhat? I totally have how could you question thatā he asks in mock offense, but his eyes donāt leave her lips.
āAlright then, what did Buck just fall off of?ā she asks, and she can practically see the loading screen in Yunhoās mind, āWhoās Buck?.....ā Yunho makes a face and Kyu playfully slaps his chest in response, he only grips her hand in his as he laughs down at her, āCome on Love, you canāt expect me to focus on some show when you look so pretty in my armsā he smiles as he watches the blush form on her cheeks. āSome show? this is my favorite showā she huffs and Yunho makes a noise of disagreement, āSee now I know thatās a lie because your favorite show is The originals because you have a little crush on that hybrid guyā Yunho says knowingly and she buries her face in his chest. She grumbles before she looks up at him again, a hand coming up to tangle in his hair, no longer the golden natural blond, or the fake colors of his dye. No now itās a soft blond with black roots and ends seeping through, proof of her affect on him.
Ā āI've affected you too muchā she beams up at him softly, āI could say the sameā he moves her so sheās now laying atop his chest, his palm flattening out against the mark against her thigh as it glows a faint golden, sending a exhilarating jolt of electricity through her body. āBut you know what?ā he asks as he presses a kiss to her forehead, bringing both hands up as he holds her face in them, threading his fingers through her hair as he tuck a strand behind her ear. āWhat?ā she grins up at him, āI wouldnāt have it any other wayā he utters but before he could act on the thoughts swirling in his head, she beat him to it. Moving upwards and capturing his lips with a fervent need.
The tv still playing in the background, the setting sun and rising moon, the heat of the day worsened by the tension in their bodies is a stark reminder that the future King and Queen of the gods will never be separated, their bodies intertwined, souls connected and hearts beating as one.Ā
Yunho remembers the stories his dad told him, of Humans having four legs, four arms and two hearts, being split into two souls by Zeus and left to roam in search of their other half forever. He never thought to ask any of the gods if this had been true, but feeling the love coursing in his chest for the woman atop him, he believes it must be.
Stray kids: Bang Chan- Rhea, goddess of motherhood, fertility, childbirth, and comfort and good living; Lee Minho - Ananke, goddess of necessity, compulsion, and inevitabilie; Seo Changbin- Hestia, goddess of the hearth, daughter of Cronus and Rhea, and one of the 12 Olympian deities; Hwang Hyunjin - Hypnos, god of sleep and the personification of sleep itself; Han Jisung - Thalia, one of the nine Muses, patron of comedy; also, according to the Greek poet Hesiod, a Grace (one of a group of goddesses of fertility). Lee Felix- Helios,personification of the Sun in ancient Greek religion; Kim Seungmin- Demeter, goddess of the harvest and agriculture, presiding over crops, grains, food, and the fertility of the earth; Yang Jeongin- Caerus, personification of opportunity, luck and favorable moments.
Ateez: Park Seonghwa- Rhea, goddess of motherhood, fertility, childbirth, and comfort and good living; Kim Hongjoong- Apollo, god of music, healing, light, and prophecy; Jeong Yunho- Zeus, the sky and thunder god in ancient Greek religion, who rules as king of the gods of Mount Olympus; Kang Yeosang - Aphrodite, goddess of love, beauty, desire, and all aspects of sexuality. Widely worshipped as a war god aswell; Choi San - Ourea, ten Nymphs personifying the Mountains. Song Mingi- Thanatos, the personification of death; Jung Wooyoung - Hermes, patron god of merchants, thieves, and travelers; Choi Jongho- Ares, ancient Greek god of war or, more properly, the spirit of battle
Oc's : Kyu Darae- Nyx, Primordial goddess and personification of the night in Greek mythology; Kai Darae- Erebus, primordial god of darkness and shadows, Erin Gim- Eris, goddess and personification of discord and strife.
*note: virgin goddessās such as Hestia did not actually have children, instead she blessed his parents with him and his sister, them having her divine power but still being born from humans. Basically they were a thought of hers. Titanness's such as Rhea and Nyx did the same, choosing a couple and blessing them as having relations with a human would still be giving birth to a minor god due to their power. Also in this I'm going with Eris as the daughter of Zeus and Hera.
p. kim hongjoong x f!reader
w. lots of drug use, and i mean a lot, so please if u don't like drugs don't read this !! 18+ there's smut too, minors dni PLS addiction, consumption, sex while intoxicated, age gap (18 and 22/21 and 24) lemme know if i missed anything!!
wc. 13.6k <3
she's finally here <3 my baby!! i am in love with this, this is my favorite thing i've written, city boy joongie is my heart and soul. takes place in the same world as luck & carousel, but none of the characters we've met so far are here !!
ā« ā one of these nights, the eagles
āiāve been searching for the daughter of the devil himself
iāve been looking for an angel in white
iāve been waiting for a woman whoās a little of both
i can feel her but she's nowhere in sightā
hongjoong is an artist, a creator. everything heās ever seen, touched, smelled or heard, every little thing heās ever come in contact with could and has been used in his art in one way or another. he couldnāt help himself, he saw the beauty in everything, from the gloaming atop the horizon of the hudson river on the third day of his bender to the massive rats playing tag in the subway station in downtown brooklyn.Ā
his clothes, his jewelry, his music, his apartment, his friends⦠everything and everyone is gorgeous, it has to be that way. the well of his creativity never runs dry, not living in this city, not with the life heās created for himself.Ā
coming from a small brownstone in brooklyn, he lived with his parents and younger sister, a quiet girl that was nothing like him. he was always the rambunctious older brother, could never keep his grades up, couldnāt go a week in school without getting in trouble. she, the scholar, was his parentsā shining star, as well as his own. he hoped she wouldnāt be anything like him, anything like their father.Ā
heād never compared himself to her, he knew he was just wired differently, a chemical concoction in his head that made him who he was and he loved it. he couldnāt picture his life, himself, any differently. he could never stay focused on one thing, always moving to the next project, always bouncing from opportunity to opportunity.Ā
when he got into high school reality set in of where he lived, who he surrounded himself with, what exactly was accessible to him at all times. from alcohol to drugs to shows to backstages to underground raves, hongjoong learned very quickly the different paths he could take, the routes his life could go in.Ā
he was a junkie, a junkie for adrenaline, for excitement, for anything this godforsaken city had to offer him. so he experimented.Ā
his friends were just like him ā loud, outspoken, covered in piercings and tattoos, much too young to have gotten them done professionally. they looked for nothing but a good time, they didnāt care about school, didnāt care about their futures, they cared about a sick guitar riff and how much their dealers were charging for an ounce of weed.Ā
like his father, they introduced hongjoong to good music. growing up he listened to all his fatherās favorite bands, from alice in chains to black sabbath to pearl jam, it set a tone for his future, laid the grounds for what the following decade of his life would look like. he spent weeknights, weekends, every night he wasnāt watching his younger sister heād be at a different show in the city. no name bands, ones that were trying to get a foot in the door to the music industry to DJ sets at underground raves, blinding shows with flashing lights and a thumping bass heād end up rolling at every damn time.Ā
hongjoongās friends introduced him to many, many things, but his favorite would have to be cocaine. feeling on top of the world, like he can accomplish anything and everything, hongjoong adored the white powder he often sniffed with a crisp dollar bill. his personality alone was akin to it, he bounced off the walls all by himself, but during a night of drinking the main thing that kept him going, pushing through until sunrise was the bag full of blow in his back pocket.Ā
it got him through high school, it made him pay attention, it made him ask too many questions in class. it gave him confidence, he felt like the most attractive person in the world, like he was at the top of the food chain. it made him optimistic toward his future, he knew heād become successful no matter what he did whenever he was at the peak of his high.Ā
what he despised about blow was the come down. from feeling untouchable to drained of everything he was worth in about all of forty five minutes, that he couldnāt stand. the one solution, the only solution that every single one of his friends had given him: ājoong, you just need to do another line.āĀ
so he did, he always did more, but one thing about cocaine is that you never feel as good as that first line, the one that makes you untouchable, unstoppable, unkillable. he never thought heād feel that again, that beautiful, unique euphoria, until he was a freshman in college, at a grimey city nightclubās show of your bandās debut.Ā
he watched you in awe, blown pupils taking in every last detail of you strumming your guitar. how your fingers moved from string to string, black painted fingertips going white from the pressure. how your hair flowed in the air as your head banged to the drums, how your red lips stained the microphone when you sang into it. he grew up listening to music, he spent years listening to great bands and really terrible ones, by now he knew the difference.Ā
he knew then and there what field his career would lay in. dirt caked the floor he stood on, posters and receipts and papers of the sort covered the walls, the disgusting nightclub he now owed everything to offered him two things, you and the chance to make something of himself.Ā
he knew your band was special, knew you had the raw talent to make it big. he wanted to see it, he could picture it now, your faces stretched across a billboard in times square. it was exciting, this feeling that flushed through him, knowing he was watching celebrities perform before they had their break, their break that would come soon if they just had someone to sign them.Ā
he did everything in his power to wait diligently for your set to be over, already knowing that he and his friends would make it backstage, a routine for them every time they came to these shows. his head nodded along to the music, a can of beer in his hand, his hair tickling the back of his neck every time the main singer hit a note he himself couldnāt.Ā
when your band finally made their last bow, thanking the crowd for their attendance and cheers, hongjoong felt the adrenaline in his fingertips. he was so, so close to meeting you, telling your band what he thought, buying you a drink. so close to taking you back to his dorm, untying your skimpy black bikini top, learning your tattoos to memory.Ā
he usually went for the drummer ā that he knew by now. after a few lines and a six pack he would ache to be bent over, or be the one bending someone over, that didnāt matter to him. what did matter was that he wanted a good fuck, he planned on it, he craved it, from trial and error his eyes always landed back on the drummer. it hasnāt failed him yet.Ā
he wasnāt sure what made you different, why you caught his eye on the small stage, what stopped him from eyeing up the green haired drummer he couldnāt place. you were magnetic, with your bulky boots, revealing clothes, intriguing tattoos and piercings all up your ears. he wanted to smear the lipstick you wore down your chin, wanted to see it all over himself, prints of crimson running down his torso. he shivered, desire crawling up his spine when he pictured it, it was too easy, your stage presence was like no other.
when he got backstage and first saw you sitting on the torn up couch, handheld mirror in your grasp with three perfectly parallel lines laid across the glass, the confirmation was instant. you had a debit card on your lap, a rolled up dollar bill, sunglasses and that very lipstick he was fantasizing about laid across your thigh. a smile broke out across his face, one wicked and knowing, one that told everyone in the room hongjoong had found his game for the night.Ā
you looked up to him from the amber colored couch, patches of questionable browns and grays mimicking a pattern across the rough material. your pupils were blown, huge and empty, matching the ones that stared back into them. the room backstage was small, a space he deemed claustrophobic, much too boxy for the amount of people occupying it. a mirror, a clothing rack and a couch, not much for a band to prepare for a show. he was impressed to say the least that a band of your aptitude had put on such a good performance in these conditions.Ā
his friends went around the room in commendation, giving each member their own praise, complimenting the band as a whole. hongjoong was excited to do the same when he was in the crowd, but being back here with the adrenaline from the show being thick in the room, a voice told him to stay quiet, something that was close to impossible for him.Ā
āyou,ā you began, and hongjoongās neck snapped to you, greeted with a finger pointed directly at himself, āwhere did you get your jeans?āĀ
ādiesel,ā he looked down to the ripped denim hugging his skinny legs, āvintage, i thrifted them from the shop on sackett.āĀ
he watched as the eyes he couldnāt see the color of glanced up and down his figure, taking in every detail of his outfit, his body. you glanced back down to the mirror in your palm then back up to him, āyou want a line?āĀ
hongjoongās feet were moving before he nodded yes. he sat down next to you on the decrepit couch, seated on the cushion in the middle. your hand moved under his chin and he could see his reflection in the glass below the lines, rich chocolate blending in with pupils, too wide to be able to tell where they started or ended.Ā
he took the dollar from your raw, discolored fingers and sniffed, taking the line closest to you on the end. he was wide awake then, energy flooding his veins like heād just slept for fourteen hours and drank three cups of coffee. his smile returned as he glanced at you, watched you do the same, took in every detail.
your hair, tucked behind your ears, laid in front of your shoulders far past the string of your bikini top. your lips were in a tight line, a streak of blood red below your nose, which had the rolled up bill just beneath the surface of your right nostril. he watched you sniff once, twice, both lines disappearing from the glass in your palm, your head tilting back with an additional sniff and a knuckle to your cupid's bow.Ā
he watched in awe, a sparkle in his empty pupils, a flare in the sea of vast darkness. his dick twitched in his pants as he lost himself in the moment, his fogged up yet crystal clear head morphed you into some kind of seductress, a succubus, he had no chance of getting out of whatever spell you put him under, not that he needed one. all he could do, all he wanted to do is succumb.Ā
succumb he did when you pressed him against the front door of your apartment, grabbed him by the throat and took him for everything he was worth. you were nonstop from that moment on the couch all the way to your apartment in queens, hands exploring and lips touching, tasting, giving, taking, there was no moment of question. no time to waste, not a fact to be shared, just a carnal desire that poured out of himself and into you, into your veins, into the blood that shared a color with your lipstick smeared onto hongjoongās jaw.Ā
he smirked knowing he got what he wanted, knowing he always gets what he wants, he was just that kind of person. shrouded in luck, like he had a guardian angel who refused to leave his side. from where heās been to what heās done, there was no way he should be alive, the chances of survival for a guy like him are slim to none.Ā
the first time was in the bathroom of that club, where he pushed you into a stall and bent you over the toilet, your hands gripping onto a wall that you were sure had never been cleaned. markings of sharpie covered every inch, lewd and crude sayings, initials in hearts, phone numbers of random people who wronged the person that wrote it. you took every inch of him proudly, lifted your leg onto the toilet seat, ushering him to hit deeper, to empty himself inside you.Ā
you left that bathroom in heavy breaths and lust darkened eyes, only for the two of you to last one more drink and another key bump before you were below the ground, on the subway to your apartment.
you didnāt get any farther than the entryway where you grabbed him by the throat, ushering for him to give into you, a power he didnāt just give away to anyone. he chuckled darkly and switched your bodies quickly, pressing your face against the art covered wall instead of the front door, smacking your ass with a force that made you cry out. he knew what you were, he could see it when you were onstage, nothing but a pain slut that let him fuck you in one of the dirtiest bathrooms heās ever seen.Ā
a low laugh left his lungs when he felt your core, fingers slipping through your release and his own cum that youād been saving for later. he was immediately on his knees, eating it out of you, tasting the two of you mixed into one. the second time was in that very entryway, where he took you against the wall once more, this time with a low dim light peeking through the windows and a clear scent of fresh laundry and vanilla floating through the space. much cleaner, much sweeter, the opposite of what the two of you had endured just an hour earlier.
he ended the night in your bed, where he took you for a third, fourth and fifth, neither of you sleeping a wink. with the sunrise coming in through your half open window, sounds of sirens and cars passed by, drifting through the translucent rose colored curtains making them ruffle and bend to the noise. you had a cigarette between your lips, a tray with four more parallel lines sitting at the foot of the bed. you were naked, your tattoos your only blanket, hongjoong the same beside you.Ā
ācanāt believe youāre a fucking freshman in college,ā you laughed through the smoke leaving your lips, a saccharine sound mixed with the smell of tobacco and menthol, āplease tell me youāve at least turned nineteen.ā
hongjoong nodded, letting his fingers continue to trail your thigh, tracing the outline of the dragon that was soaring through the skin of your hip, āiāll be twenty in november.āĀ
a lie, one he knew would be believed, one that allowed you to sigh out in relief. heād slept with much older, your measly twenty two was nothing to him, just another thursday night after a show, another experience to add to his arsenal.Ā
āyou said you go to NYU right? whatās an NYU student doing in brooklyn?ā hongjoong smiled at that, he loved when people knew absolutely nothing about it him, made assumptions based on one thing theyād heard. he could make up anything he wanted, he could be whoever he wanted to be, not that youād ever find out the truth. youād never hear from him again after he stepped foot onto the sidewalk outside, back to his dorm, back to his roommate who would be waiting to ask him a million questions about his excursion.Ā
tonight he was hongjoong, the nineteen year old thatād fucked you five different times in nine different ways, snorted countless lines of blow and hungout with a band he knew would make it. he wasnāt eighteen year old student hongjoong who was going to NYU because his parents were pushing him into accomplishing something, anything, trying relentlessly to get him out of the cityās gutter.Ā
āto be fair, weāre in queens,ā he cracked a smile, the corner of his lips lifting, āi grew up in bushwick, i come whenever i can. got lots of friends that still live around here.ā
he didnāt know why he was being honest, this was his favorite part. maybe a small part of him was tired of lying, even if heād done it already, he was ready for truth, ready for it to be laid bare for him, ready for it to point him in yet another direction. he didnāt care which direction it would send him in from your dingy apartment in queens, he just hoped it was upward, to something better than what he came from.Ā
āwhy arenāt you guys signed yet?ā there it was, the question thatās been clawing at him all night, sat fresh on his mind even when he was buried inside of you. the one truth he wanted to know, not your name that he already couldnāt remember, your age thatād already become irrelevant, or your address that heād never even learned.
you sighed again, running a hand through your hair, collapsing into the plush pillows beneath you, āa few agencies have tried, none have been worth it. contracts are too strict, we wonāt get paid enough, the companies arenāt popular enough. yasu handles all of that, iām just told what we do or what we donāt do.ā
āso if the right label approached you, one with money and connections and a contract that was perfect, youād sign with them?ā hongjoong asked, letting his eyes flutter shut, not that he felt tired. heād need at least twenty milligrams of valium for that and even then it probably wouldnāt lure him to sleep, just enough to take the edge off, to let his head lie still.
you laughed, a bitter chuckle, ālike who? republic fucking records? weāre performing in run down clubs across the city, we have miles to go before an agency worth anything takes an interest in us.ā
hongjoong smiled through his eyes that stayed closed, that same smile he wore last night, the one that was both wicked and knowing. he could see it in front of him, an idea, a dream, a career. if he didnāt feel like shit heād call up his parents and thank them for sending him to NYU, thank them for the opportunity to do something right with his life. his roommate would get a kick out of this.Ā
he sat up on the bed and leaned forward, pulling the silver platter on his lap. he picked up the dollar bill that was slowly losing its shape with every sniff and lifted it to his nose, railing two lines from the tray. he tilted his head back and shook it, giving one last sniff before he was off.Ā
āi have class,ā he said as he searched for his pants around your cluttered bedroom before remembering heād undressed in the entryway. you sat up with wide eyes, blinking at his sudden departure after a night of wild sex and snorting all of your coke.Ā
āwait,ā you called after him as he nearly ran through the bedroom door, āi want to give you my number, call me if you ever want to come see our show again, or if you want to do this again.ā
he smiled from the open door in which the frame towered over him, shooting you a finger that said wait before he went in search of his clothes, phone, and wallet. he returned and saved your number in his phone, leaving the contact name as tattoo girl. in the moment itād seemed easiest to remember you by.Ā
he never ended up calling you, never ended up seeing another show that you mentioned. he went back to his dorm, to his life, and changed his major with a speed he hadnāt experienced before, despite his whole life being quick. he ate quick, he thought quick, he grew up quick, he learned quick, he did everything at such a rate heād never experienced whiplash. this was normal.Ā Ā
music technology classes were not easy, but he thought himself lucky for the brain he was born with, his ability to adapt. for once in his life hongjoong wasnāt just good at school, he was excelling.Ā
the connections he formed, his ever growing ability to network himself, show off his extensive knowledge of music itself, its history, the music scene in the city. never in his life had he thought he was born for something, never thought he had a purpose, just thought of himself as an open minded creative person who loved a good time. as he got deeper into his major which he thankfully didnāt change again, he realized there was one thing that remained constant all throughout his life, one thing that stayed with him through every phase, got him through every hump in the road.Ā
when he came home that morning with pupils swallowing his eye color whole and lungs that had no breath left in them, he told his roommate he was changing his major and mingi was relieved. he was relieved and grateful, smiling because the first friend he made at NYU was going to be beside him for more than just sleepless nights across the dorm, letting out a sigh he kept trapped in his lungs because now could keep a better eye on hongjoong. the night before he was worried out of his mind, even if he knew hongjoong was born and raised in the city, mingi was raised in south korea.Ā
mingi was told since he first started mentioning new york city to his friends and family to be careful, he had all of the horror stories told to him in depth, used as a weapon to scare him out of coming to the states. he never thought twice about it until he got here, stood face to face with hongjoong, and learned every dirty secret he had to offer. then he believed the horror stories, he believed that the cityās wretched dark side could really kill someone dead, even hongjoong who had become a good friend to him.Ā
that fear was short lived, it was cut short the moment hongjoong took him to his first show in brooklyn. hongjoong could see the excitement in his eyes, that same adrenaline rush hongjoong considered himself addicted to as he watched mingi snort his first line of blow. he felt prideful, like heād taken mingi under his wing and rebirthed him into a weapon the city couldnāt touch, couldnāt harm. he offered mingi the cityās beauty, the bright lights of the buildings at night, the pleasure of a woman heād just met mere minutes ago.Ā
the two of them became a pair, and hongjoong had grown to love the friendship, love the closeness that came with it. he wasnāt used to sharing so much time with one other person, he kept to himself if he wasnāt with his group of friends, even when he still lived at home he didnāt see the need for having one person to put all of his trust into.Ā
mingi taught him a lot of things, the first being how to keep his head on straight and screw it tight. he kept hongjoong grounded, kept him centered around his music, kept him looking forward and never backward. he kept hongjoong flowing, retelling stories of nights theyād gone out together when hongjoong was feeling himself hit a creative block. mingi pulled hongjoong out of his hole when heād snorted one too many lines, heād put him in the shower, force feed him valium like it was candy.Ā
it wasnāt until hongjoong was sat on a wooden stool in the soundproof booth of his schoolās recording studio two years later that heād be reminded of you again. strumming along to into the void by black sabbath, a song he loved since he was young, getting frustrated when his fingers slipped up around the bridge, they always slipped up at the bridge ā the chords were so close together, it was ironic that something which took speed would trip him up.Ā
ājoong!ā mingi called from outside of the booth, turning the microphone on, ripping hongjoong from his frustrations. āi got accepted! you need to check your email now.ā
hongjoong left the booth in a rush, swinging his guitar back into its stand haphazardly, pushing the microphone he was keeping close to his lap back into the open space of the recording booth. he grabbed his phone and opened the email, relief washing over him like the stream from his apartmentās moldy shower head when he read we have selected you to join republic records as a production intern for the spring term.
hongjoong looked to mingi with wide, disbelieving eyes, unable to form a single reason why one of the biggest record labels in the city would accept him, choose him. hongjoong had been more than proficient in his work, with his grades, with forming relationships with big names in the industry ā but at the end of the day, when he looked at himself in the mirror, all he saw was the same sixteen year old boy from brooklyn whoās only future was spent on the sidewalks of manhattan, maybe a shelter if he was fortunate enough. not a cent to his name, barely any clothes on his back, spending his adult years asking faceless people for a couple dollars just to buy himself a burger.Ā
it was his parentsā biggest fear, it kept his mother up all night in her queen sized bed, his father no doubt already passed out drunk beside her. she laid there with wide eyes listening to his snores, staring at her cracked ceiling praying for the day she gets to watch her son walk across that big stage, graduation cap flattening his shaggy haircut. she smiled at the thought, but the severity of the situation hit her much deeper, it wiped the smile right off her face. hongjoong was a wild card, she never knew what to do with him, how to keep him walking in a straight line, her last attempt was sending him to such a prestigious college. she begged him to see the value, see what she was sacrificing to send him there, see the desperation she slipped over her head like a uniform when hongjoong was at the ripe age of twelve.Ā
āyouāre in production?ā mingi twisted his neck to look over hongjoongās shoulder, the height difference making it easy for him, āiām in artist relations.āĀ
āwhatās artist relations?ā hongjoong asked while lifting a brow, looking up to the phone his lanky best friend held tight in his hand.Ā
mingi moved the phone lower, closer to him, sharing the screen to read the email word for word, āinterns work closely with signed artists to assist in their day-to-day needs, organizing promotional activities, tours, and managing communications between the artist and the label.ā
hongjoong laughed at that, his head tipping back, his eyes fluttering shut in hysterics. mingiās cheeks flushed, his mouth shut tight and lips lifting at the edges ever so slightly, a mixture of embarrassment and amusement. it took hongjoong a moment to get it together before he said, āso youāre someoneās personal assistant?āĀ
āno!ā mingiās voice was raised, he took a breath, āyes, maybe, i guess so, whatever! iām still interning at republic and a hierarchy is something to climb no matter where you start.āĀ
hongjoong laughed again, clutching his stomach that had a slight ache in the pit then looked down to his lit up screen, āiām assisting with music recording, mixing, and mastering. may help in studios, learning about the technical side of producing records, blah blah blah. i got the good one.āĀ
āshut up,ā mingi grumbled, locking his phone and shoving it in his pocket, āasshole, they're both good, i was excited. donāt ruin it.āĀ
āiām just fucking with you, ming, you should be excited. being a personal assistant means you get the inside scoop,ā hongjoong smirks, āplus we can tell each other about our jobs.ā he lifts his index finger, already thinking of what comes next, āweāre gonna learn every inch of that place and every job before we even get hired, weāll be behind the big desk in no time.ā
mingi nods as if hongjoongās strategy had planted itself directly into his head through shared brain waves, āyouāre right, youāre so right, holy shit youāre so right.āĀ
hongjoongās eyes go wide again, the realization settling in, āweāre interns at republic records.āĀ
it brought him back to that night, you with your husky voice and tattooed legs and piercings that shone in the path of moonlight through your bedroom window, the cigarette you held between two dainty fingers ⦠you that brought him here, you that handed him this idea along with four white lines on a silver platter.Ā
pieces started falling into place, everything started to click, he remembered just a month ago he saw an advertisement for your band, a black piece of paper stuck to a light pole, performing at the red lion in greenwich village. he didnāt spare it a second thought, didnāt even process that he knew you when he saw it, too engrossed in how he was rushing to a class he was late for and the music in his headphones and the redbull he was juggling between his phone and laptop and keys.Ā
he didnāt think much of it again until he was two months deep in his internship, walking through the dim hallways of republic records with two cups of coffee in his hands, one for himself and one for the producer he was working next to that day. he walked by one of the practice rooms, door shut with a square window in the center, he caught nothing but a glimpse of your hair but it was enough to make him stop in his tracks, to feel the coffee in the confines of their cups threaten to overflow their lids.
he stopped there for a moment, peered through the glass box, let his brain backtrack to that fall of two years ago. god, what the hell was your name again?
he couldnāt hear a note yet he longed for the main singerās mellifluous voice to kiss his pierced ears, he could see you working the crowd in his memories when you were performing for nothing but a blank brown wall, he let his eyes drift to the green haired drummer. what could have been.Ā
he pulled himself from the trance you had pulled him under again, much similar to when he first met you. hair cut shorter, edgier, more ink filling spaces in your soft skin that were empty the last time he saw you, much more clothing on your body this time around. at this point you must be twenty four, hongjoong himself just twenty one, just legal to drink in public, not that his age had ever stopped him before. it didnāt stop him from doing anything he wanted.Ā
he kept walking, beckoning his legs to push one foot in front of the other before he arrived back at the studio he was in for the day. he felt cloudy, like he needed a line, something to pull him out of his head, but he needed to reminisce. he remembered your conversation even in his coked out state, the way you laughed at him for suggesting such a perfect label to exist, the way republic records slipped off your tongue like it was nothing but a pipe dream you stored in the darkest corners of your head.
hongjoong believed in fate, he always told himself there was no other reason for his life to be the way it is. hongjoong had experienced plenty, heād woken up on too many stoops in neighborhoods he started the night across from, had one too many syringes full of narcan shot in his arm when his cocaine was cut with fentanyl. heād survived to tell the tale, not just survived but he kept living, what else did he have to thank?Ā
sheer luck, a guardian angel, fate, whatever it was he was thankful it stayed with him for so long, perched on his shoulder when heād do the same things that made the front page of the new york times. there were too many lines in his life that crossed, too many threads that webbed for there not to be some external force, something he didnāt have a hand in. when yours and his threads crossed, got tangled that one night in the pits of brooklyn, he couldnāt help but think that the two years heād spent his life up to this moment was the untangling.Ā
as mingi stood in their shared apartment later that night, telling him about his day, talking about the band he was assigned to, hongjoong couldnāt believe his ears when the word clotho left mingiās lips. out of all the interns, all the employees in that massive building, all of the record labels in the city, you signed to the agency he worked for and mingi was assigned to assist you.Ā
he let him speak, let him complain about listening to your harsh demands, your continual need to practice the same song until they got it right, the way you flirted with mingi and how mingi ate it up. he let mingi speak with open ears, normal sized pupils and a nasty drip sliding down the back of his throat before he had enough. pulling the bag of his coke from his pocket he grabbed his favorite tray he kept right on the coffee table, spread the snow and cut it with a card from his wallet and sniffed. no dollar bill, no straw he sliced in half, just a finger pressed to his pierced nostril leaving the other one raw and full of blow.Ā
āchrist, joong, itās eight at night on a monday,ā mingi shook his head at his friend, ādo you really need to be railing lines right now?ā
āi fucked her,ā hongjoong admitted plainly, crossing his right leg back over his left knee.
āwhat? who?ā mingi asked, his eyebrows reaching his hairline, leaning over in the recliner in their shared living room.Ā
āthe guitarist from clotho, the one whoās name apparently neither of us know,ā hongjoong chuckled before shaking out his arms, shaking off the discomfort of a possession he had no right feeling, āi fucked her.ā
mingi sat there, blinking, not a word leaving his lips for moments before his brain turned back on, āi wonāt- i didnāt know- when did you even?ā
hongjoong waved him off with ring clad fingers before standing, walking towards his bedroom, ādo what you want with her, just figured iād let you know.ā
hongjoong never had a girlfriend, a boyfriend, a relationship that lasted longer than one drunken night. even when he was younger heād never experienced the puppy love all of his peers got themselves into, the only desire he felt was the rush of getting away with something, heās craved that since before he can remember. possession wasnāt an emotion he was used to, one he rarely experienced at all, he couldnāt pinpoint why that spark of control showed itself when talking to mingi of all people.Ā
he left your apartment in a race that night, he couldnāt of cared less about you in the moment, he never thought about you again until two months ago, over two years after he slept with you in the first place. he thought you special maybe, a fucked up train of thought when he couldnāt even remember your name, special despite how utterly ordinary that night was. special because he had you to thank for the path he was on now, what he's accomplished since that night with you. maybe it was gratitude, adoration, maybe just someone to look up to if he considered your success comparable to his own, he didnāt know and it was driving him insane.Ā
his night with you was nothing out of the ordinary, he did nothing with you that he hadnāt done with tens of other people, yet the pedestal still remains tall. he tried to think about it in his sleepless night yet he got absolutely nowhere, no resolution, no explanation for the whirlwind heād put himself through over hours. he sat up in his bed and sighed, a cold sweat lingering on his tanned skin, then he grabbed the guitar from beside his bed.Ā
he let the feeling consume him that night, let it pour out into every note his painted fingers strummed along the guitar. as the sun peeked through his bedroom window the next morning he decided that one night of thinking was all he could handle, he chose to let the feelings be what they are and put them on the old metal rack along with his guitar.Ā
he didnāt see you through that window to the practice room again, and heād purposely walked by plenty of times in the weeks to follow. coming into mid march, for some reason the company was busy. hongjoong was keeping up, of course he was, juggling the workload from the producer he worked with and then everything else that was added to his plate by numerous other producers of the company. hongjoong was famous in that building, he was a dream intern, every person of a higher rank in that building wanted him for something.Ā
hongjoong loved it, he loved the attention, he loved being depended on, he loved being busy most of all. reaching deadlines, bouncing back and forth between different artists and their own genre of music, hongjoong was nothing but a sponge in the ocean that was republic records. he soaked everything in, he learned everything, he remembered everything, he loved that his extensive knowledge was only ranging farther.Ā
when he woke up that morning to the sunrise and a clear head after playing acoustic versions of rock songs all fucking night, he did exactly what he told himself he was going to. even if he wanted to think about you again he didnāt have a moment to himself to be able to, his internship was taking up so much of his personal time most days his homework wasnāt even a priority. the internship told him when he started to let them know if the workload was too much, if it was affecting his studies, but in what world would he do that? after leaving his bubble of adolescence of being a regular college student and entering the adult world, his career, why would school come first? he was already doing it, already loved by so many people, it was only right that hongjoong would fixate on what was working.Ā
āweāre recording today,ā jag, the producer he worked with, didnāt even have the decency to greet hongjoong with a hello. so backed up, so overworked, jag looked like he hadnāt slept in three days.
āwith who?ā hongjoong paid no mind to his unpleasant greeting, setting a coffee down right in front of him. jagās eyes widened, a sparkle shining through the deepest of browns, he immediately brought the cup up to his chapped lips. jagās favorite, this hongjoong knew by now, he also knew how jag worked, how to put him in a better mood even on his worst days.Ā
āclotho,ā jag said after a refreshing sigh, pleased with the hot drink he was gifted, ātheyāre finishing up their album, theyāve been working with max for majority of the recording. max called out sick, so theyāre with us.ā
hongjoongās eyebrows raised, his mouth opening ever so slightly. jag caught on to the surprise, much like how observant hongjoong was, jag also paid a lot of attention to the boy with the sand colored mullet. jag snickered, āyou have the same look on your face as when you slept with anitta and we had her in the booth the next day.ā
āyou know me too well,ā hongjoong sat down in the chair beside him and let out a noise of relief as he got comfortable, cracking his knuckles as he spoke, āi fucked the guitarist.ā
jag laughed, a belly laugh from the pit of his stomach, āwhich one?ā
āthe lead guitarist, the one covered neck to toe in tattoos,ā hongjoong brings his attention to the monitor, an entirely different project jag was working on spread across the screen.
jag rubbed his face with his hands, ādo we need to get every artist an STD test? iām starting to get scared youāll cause an outbreak.ā
hongjoong rolled his eyes before responding with a playful smile, āyou know iām clean.ā
their small talk didnāt get much further before your band was barreling through the studio, yawns and huffs of air being thrown about the space. hongjoong kept it professional, he kept his focus on the mixing board, the monitor, pulling up the file to the tracks that they were working on that day.Ā
you looked⦠tired. no makeup, guitar case strapped to your back, tattoos hiding under the cotton of your sweats. it was early, the company had them working not just at dawn but also on the weekend, two things that werenāt normal for scheduling or recording. you didnāt notice him yet, or you were ignoring him, hongjoong wasnāt sure but he also didnāt care. he needed to get you in that booth, get the recording done as fast as possible so he could meet his friends at babyās all right later.Ā
at the start of the first track on the album theyād record that day, hongjoong knew the moment you saw him, the second you recognized his pierced nose and shaggy hair that was much longer now than the last time youād seen him. he could see it in the way your eyes widened and the pause you took before you took your pick from your lips, he watched the gears turn in your head, he watched every memory play out in your eyes from that night two years ago. jag seemed to notice too by the way his palm slapped hongjoongās knee under the desk, a breath of amusement leaving his lips.Ā
your movements were slowed, it took you entirely too long to shift the microphone so it stood correctly in front of you, but you shook yourself out of your thoughts as the rhythm guitarist played the first few clean, arpeggiated chords. this song⦠hongjoong recognized it immediately, the memories once again flooding back to him.
once you got through the haunting intro, through the slow burn build into heavier, distorted riffs, hongjoong thought that you might be a siren, too. instead of a melodic voice, it was the resonance you played through the strings under your calloused fingertips hooking him, once again pulling him into a trance, a spell you werenāt even conscious of casting. when it got to your solo in the middle of the song, backed up with an underlying chord progression from the rhythm guitarist and a deep bass line, he could feel it from head to toe. the entrapment, the sight in front of him that he couldnāt bear to look away from. the back up instruments set a platform, a center for you to take the stage in the small recording booth, for the focus of the listener to hear you, focus on you.Ā
he had a job. he had buttons to press, things to adjust, he had to listen with an assessing ear, he had to snap out of it. he watched as your chipped nail polish slipped from string to string, the other hand clenched tightly around your guitar pick. he watched as you nodded along to the drums, eyebrows furrowed in focus of following the mid tempo groove, listening to the song as much as you were playing it. he knew that feeling, that multitasking, listening and doing and following and evaluating all at once.Ā
he blinked a few times before directing his focus to the monitor instead of watching you shred in the booth, he fell in and out of focus for the entire session between his eyes being locked on you and making sure your song was being recorded properly. he thought heād let go of what he felt, laid his feelings to rest in his favorite instrument beside his bed, but as he watched you strum along to the fourth track theyād record that day he decided maybe there was a reason your paths crossed once again.Ā
just like that one night spent with him and his music, the feelings he didnāt want to address, he spiraled into yet another torment of not being able to process anything. all he had was this unidentifiable emotion, a pang in his chest, he didnāt know what to do with it or how to address it properly. he looked at from all sides, contradicted himself, tried to unpack it for exactly what it was, but he still felt himself unable to move from square one.Ā
by the end of the session hongjoongās brain was on backwards, he was barely of help to jag the entire time you were in the booth. jag gave him a pass even if he was entirely confused as to why hongjoong was acting so fucking weird, heād never acted so out of it, even during the session with anitta. jag chopped it up to the fact that hongjoong was probably overworked much like himself, even if something tugged at him, telling him there was more going on in hongjoongās head than just exhaustion.Ā
the rest of the session went a lot easier than hongjoong thought it would based off of the insight heād gotten from mingi, but he guessed he shouldnāt have assumed how youād act from just one conversation that was ages ago. mingi hadnāt mentioned you or the band again since that night, deeming it a sensitive topic, one heād like to avoid since him and hongjoong kept the people they fucked very separate, except for those they shared. you were rather quiet towards hongjoong, only what was necessary for getting the recording done, he couldnāt pull anything from you except for eyes boring into the back of his head from across the room and a short snap of a complaint when he noticed a bleed from the microphone.Ā
hongjoong was exhausted beyond belief by eight oāclock yet he still had an entire night ahead of him. he packed up his bag and slung it over his shoulder, relieved he was about to go drink away the new emotions heād encountered.
āyou alright?ā jag asked, a weird question coming from jag who usually kept their conversations light hearted, he rarely picked hongjoong apart.
āām fine, just tired,ā hongjoong waved him off with a smile, one that didnāt quite reach his eyes. jag lifted an eyebrow, too curious but too scared to ask. him and hongjoongās relationship was specific, a teacher and his student, despite the not always innocent conversation that sometimes felt like it was between two friends. he didnāt find it his place to intervene on the conversation thatās been going on for hours in hongjoongās head, better to let hongjoong come to him if need be.
āsee you monday,ā was all jag called after hongjoong who had already left the studioās door, an echo through the heavy wood.Ā
hongjoong didnāt expect to turn and see you pressed up against the wall, guitar encased at your side, the sleeves of your sweatshirt rolled up to your elbows. you smiled, an eerie smile, one that told hongjoong everything he was feeling earlier was about to be intensified, amplified, much like the sound of your instrument.Ā
āyou didnāt think to tell me you worked here?ā you tilted your head, the smile of a cheshire cat sitting wide on your cheekbones.Ā
āand how would i do that?ā hongjoong grabbed your guitar case from beside the wall and began walking, ushering you to follow along. if you were going to talk, it should be away from jagās curious ears.Ā
āmaybe make use of the phone number youāve had in your phone for two years?ā it sounded like a question but hongjoong assumed it was more of an instruction, a curious sentence that left much to be dissected.Ā
hongjoong laughed a soft chuckle, āi didnāt think it was necessary.ā
āwell thatās rude,ā you scoffed, grabbing your guitar case from his hand and swinging it over your own shoulder, āthis is the last place i wouldāve expected to see you.ā
āand i feel the opposite,ā he turned to look at you, almost his height in your platform sneakers, āyou laughed at me when i knew exactly where youād end up.āĀ
āah, buttering me up now, are we?ā you smirked, ādidnāt know you thought so highly of clotho.āĀ
āwhy else would i sleep with the lead guitarist?ā hongjoong joked, his own smile growing wide, the fog he felt in the studio was long gone by the time you reached the end of the hallway. entering the space just before the elevator to take them down to the lobby, hongjoong pressed the button and faced you.Ā
āthatās fucked up,ā you said between your giggles, āyou wanna be my groupie now?ā you shifted your weight to one foot, making yourself just smaller than the man before you. āiāll allow it, i guess.āĀ
āwho said i wanted to do it again?ā hongjoongās mischievous smile was permanent across his cheeks now and you gasped, slapping his bicep. the elevator dinged and opened quickly, an empty dimly lit space demanding you to continue the conversation.
āwhat are you doing later?ā you asked as you stepped inside, leaning against the bar that was fused against the wall opposite of hongjoong.Ā
āgoing to babyās all right with a couple friends,ā hongjoong answered plainly, ignoring the voice tugging at him to ask you to come with.
āgot room for one more?ā you beat him to it, youāve been bold since the day he met you, he didnāt know why it took him by surprise.Ā
he stuttered a bit in his agreement and you told him to meet you at your apartment, a new one in brooklyn, not the one you used to occupy in queens. he didnāt have the strength to tell you he grew up in the same neighborhood, he knew your address like the back of his hand, that this is yet another thread sewn into the web. hongjoong believed in fate and he believed in signs, it seemed that every one was pointing in your direction. he trusted the signs, trusted in luck, trusted in fate, trusted in whatever kept itself on his shoulder that this path he was taking was the right one.Ā
he never cared much for right and wrong when it came to anything, especially entertaining the idea that his own actions would change how his life would turn out. hongjoong never had any goals or expectations for his life, he assumed how heād turn out before the age of fifteen, he was careless unless it benefited him to put in an effort for anything yet he never considered that might put him on the wrong path, it just was what it was. from stealing a twenty dollar bill from his motherās second hand coach bag to working alongside one of the most famous music producers in the city, before two years ago when hongjoong actually felt that he was moving upward, he never took into consideration that maybe his actions did have consequences, maybe he chose what path his life went in by the smallest of decisions.Ā
he showed up to your apartment late, much to your dismay, even if you were also late yourself. you took about ten more minutes after heād buzzed up to your apartment to let you know heād arrived, leaving him to his own devices on your stoop. when youād finally walked out of your front door hongjoongās right nostril twitched, he was used to only one thing giving him this kind of rush, this sensation he felt at every nerve ending. you were fucking breathtaking with your microscopic skirt and shirt so small he didnāt know if you could consider it anything other than a bra. makeup dark and sultry, lips so red he had flashbacks to when he scrubbed smudges of it off of the base of his neck. your hair was down and straightened, framing your cheekbones so beautifully, the shadows it created made you look like a creature of the night in the most dangerous way.Ā
he felt like he was looking at you for the first time all over again, the last two years had done you well, all of the coke and drinking and partying hadnāt aged you in the slightest. it was rare that excessive consumption didnāt affect one's appearance, most of his hometown friends had begun to resemble zombies years ago, you seemed to be immortal. the walk to the bar was short, less than ten blocks away, and hongjoong was grateful. he was using tonight for release, he needed to let go of everything heās been responsible for, take a night to forget everything and just be. of course, out of all nights, someone who he worked with just a few hours ago would be accompany him, but at least itās you.
āhave you been to this place?ā you asked, the innocence in your voice contradicting the heaviness of your boots hitting the concrete.Ā
hongjoong nodded, his hands shoved in his pockets, āmany times.ā
āwe performed here a couple months ago i think, i donāt really remember it much, i got hammered as soon as we got off the stage,ā you were talking mindlessly, just sparking up a conversation so you werenāt walking silently beside each other.Ā
āitās cute, less grungy and dirty and more..ā he racked his brain for a way to describe it, falling into a momentary silence, āpicturesque for the instagram models of the city, i guess?ā
you laughed at that, āthen iāll put your hands to good use and you can be my personal photographer for the night, my followers will be grateful.ā
hongjoongās lips grew into a smirk, āthere are better ways to put my hands to use.ā
āwe still have a whole night to get through before i can attest to that,ā you raised a finger towards him in protest, your own smile growing, the two of you falling into easier conversation once the flirting started up again.Ā
āweāve only walked a block, we can easily turn around,ā hongjoong came to a stop, looking back to the stretch of ground they had just hiked, eyes full of amusement yet he was also dead serious. there are plenty ways to let off steam.
you rolled your eyes, ānormally iād agree, but iām in the mood to party and if youāre anything like you were two years ago i donāt think youāre capable of a quickie.ā
the two of you fell into stride again, āi can say with confidence that i am not fond of quickies.ā
you brought up work after that, talked about the album, compared recording with hongjoong and jag to max. hongjoong half tuned out at that, he answered where he needed to but he was over the work talk, he needed to get to that bar now.Ā
you met up with his hometown friends once you got there, people you slightly recognized from backstage two years ago, but there were a few hongjoong had to introduce you to. once you mentioned clotho you had more to talk about with the group of people, being the lead guitarist of a band signed by republic records was always a great conversation starter.Ā
hongjoong kept his tab open, let you order whatever you wanted on it for the night, to you that was an invitation to get fucked up as much as it was payback for snorting all of your coke two years ago. you were intrigued at this point, not just by hongjoong himself but about what was going on in his head. youād assessed the situation while you were getting ready as much as you wanted to leave it at a free night of partying, but you couldnāt shake the curiosity that came along with the presence of kim hongjoong.Ā
after he had left your apartment two years ago in such a rush, youād hoped heād call you for at least two weeks after. even a text, whatever you could get from him was enough, because youād never had a night like that with anyone, the sex being something that no other person youād invited to your bed could compare to. everything about him physically, the shared interests, the banter, the easy conversation. you were coked out of your mind yet you still remember every detail of that night, even almost a thousand days later hongjoong had left his mark on you without it being intentional.Ā
then you saw him again, and he was working for you. he was sitting behind the mixing board with headphones on, looking unbothered as ever, you wondered if he even remembered you, if that night stayed with him the way it stayed with you. once your eyes met and you could feel the knowing shared from a single, too long stare through the glass, you had to talk to him, had to pick his brain, had to insert yourself into his life like what you shared wasnāt just one night so you could do it again.
you took his invitation and drank to your heartās content, and he did, too. both of you ended up in the cramped crowd of the DJ, so unlike hongjoong, very much like you, drowning in a swamp of sweaty bodies. everyone was jumping, arms swinging to the beat, phones with flashes on all pointed towards the stage. hongjoong was gone as he planned, his mind forgetting everything except for the beautiful woman beside him, he couldnāt take his eyes off of you. watching you as you jumped in the air, swaying to the music, everything bouncing to the bass, he was getting impatient and his dick could feel it.Ā
he needed a bump to take the edge off, reset him so he didnāt rush you out of your fun, he enjoyed seeing you so carefree. in your monologue about your album youād seem stressed, hongjoong assumed you needed to get away for a night just as much as he did.Ā
āi need a bump,ā he yelled over the music, grabbing your forearm that you kept at your side to get your attention, the other one hung above your head.Ā
āme too!ā you yelled back, looking up to him with those big doe eyes, there goes his reset. he didnāt think youād come with, too wrapped up in the set the DJ was playing, but he stupidly thought wrong ā you were just like him, after all. your hand latched onto his and he lead you out of the crowd, through the crowded bar, and then outside to the sidewalk of broadway. he nodded his head to the bouncer and wrapped around the building that still had a line outside the door to somewhere quieter, where people would be less likely to interrupt you.
ājoong, i think we couldāve stayed in front, itās not like he cares,ā you pointed out, referring to the bouncer as you finally turned the corner, pulling your box of cigarettes from your purse.
he pulled the baggie from his pocket along with his keys, splitting them until he found his apartment key that had old coke lodged into the rivets of the metal, āexcuse me for not wanting to share.ā
you giggled, stumbling a little bit over your feet when you tried to light the cigarette, āwanna go soon?ā
he looked up to you with eyebrows raised as he brought the key up to his nose, āyeah? you ready?ā
āwant you already, tired of waiting,ā your legs instinctively crossed, thighs pressing together as you pulled from the cigarette, the tip burning a bright orange.Ā
his smile returned, the devilish one that he seemed to only wear around you, āwhat? you donāt wanna party anymore? thatās the only reason weāre here, baby.ā
your thighs flexed below your skirt at his words as he brought the key up to your nose after your exhale of smoke, smirking as you sniffed, ādonāt call me baby unless youāre fucking me against the wall.ā
he laughed at your body reacting to his words, something that came so naturally to him throwing you for a loop, the thought crossing his mind just for a moment that maybe he shouldāve done this a lot sooner. he let you burn down half the cigarette before he was feeling the same level of impatience and you were starting to look even sexier, the rush of the bump coursing through his blood and sending all of it straight to his dick.
āletās go say bye and then iāll fuck you stupid at home, no bathroom this time,ā he grabbed your hand again instinctively, leading you back inside the club, letting you throw the still lit cigarette to the busy street.
he found his friends quick and said bye even quicker, his pants started tightening the moment you crossed your legs and they werenāt getting any baggier as time went on. the walk back to your apartment reminded him of the subway ride from the last time, each block you walked had you pressed up on a random stoop, hongjoongās tongue in your mouth and hand sliding farther and farther up your skirt with each stop. you couldnāt keep your hands off of each other, too needy, too impatient, a feeling you kept passing back and forth through spit and moans on brooklyn doorsteps.
you didnāt let lust take over in the entryway this time, hongjoong quickly learned this apartment wasnāt just your own but instead shared. a manās jacket sat hung on the coat rack on the foyer, three pairs of menās shoes shuffled about the floor. that possessiveness returned, coating a thick layer over him before he looked up. your apartment was massive, no way you were affording this on your own even in brooklyn, maybe you had two roommates. the apartment was decorated less cozy than the last time he was here, more like your bandās style, rough and dirty and dim. it didnāt smell of vanilla but instead mahogany, a hint of bourbon, so much more masculine than heād expected.Ā
hongjoongās gut twisted with the information and he pushed it down, ignored it, pretended you shared the space with a ghost instead as you lead him through the apartment and to your room quickly, pushing him against the door the second you heard the latch enter the door frame. you were on your knees in seconds, not wasting any time, only enhancing hongjoongās need to have control as you unbuckled his belt and pulled his jeans down.Ā
ābeen dreaming of having this dick again for years,ā you mumbled absent mindedly as you finally got him bare, naked and leaking, eyes wide and blown not just from the coke.Ā
āshouldāve came and got it then,ā your revelation didnāt sink in, didnāt seem to click in hongjoongās brain, too fucked up to think of anything other than fucking your throat as he finally got the wet heat of your mouth around him.
your nails clawed at the skin of his thighs as you bobbed your head, taking him deeper with each stroke, gagging yourself but pushing through nonetheless. hongjoong had his fingers tied in your hair, the back of his head pressed against the door, low groans leaving his lips with each tighten of your throat.Ā
āso fucking good, missed that mouth,ā drawled out of his lips as you worked him faster, wetter, your saliva beginning to run down his thighs. he loved it messy, dirty, you were taking him in his favorite way. he was in heaven, but the impatience was only growing. he needed you loud, screaming, cumming around his dick over and over again.Ā
āshouldāve came and got it then,ā you shot back as you pulled off of him with a pop, catching your breath. tears laid in your lash line, lipstick so smudged and faded hongjoong wondered if it made a ring around the base of him.
āon the bed,ā he ordered before you had the chance to take him in your mouth again and you were on your feet in a second, ripping your clothes off before you nearly jumped on the bed, greeting him with all of your limbs planted on the mattress on all fours.Ā
āimpatient,ā he mumbled as he undressed himself, crawling onto the bed behind you, leaving a rough smack against your ass.
you moaned in response as your body jerked forward, legs spreading further in response. he loved that about you, the pain slut that lived inside you even if you tried to put up a dominant front. you werenāt shy about what you wanted, what you needed from him, always so responsive. maybe you were his favorite.Ā
he slipped inside you with ease, you were wet enough to take him, youād been waiting for this for hours. he set a brutal pace immediately, pounding into you leaving you a loud, crying mess. it wasnāt long before your arms gave out below you, sending your face flying into the comforter, definitely leaving streaks of black from your eye makeup. hongjoong couldnāt wait to see the mess youād made.Ā
āsuch a perfect pussy, like it was made for me,ā his voice was slurred and low, close to babbles as he spoke deliriously between thrusts, he felt fucked out too, entranced by your pussy that was sucking him in.Ā
āāt was, it is, it's yours,ā your voice matched his, cheek pressed to the mattress, one hand clawing behind yourself and another at the sheets to grab something, anything for leverage, ādonāt stop, so good.āĀ
he didnāt indulge in your grabs as he felt himself getting close, he definitely wasnāt lasting as long as he wanted to, but after a small break and another line heād be roaring to go again. he wrapped an arm around your torso, middle finger finding your clit, circling it steadily. you cried out, jerking against him, thighs starting to shake under him.
āgonna cum!ā you cried out, the strain in your voice let him know the tears that were in your eyes earlier had fell. he kept at his rhythm, fucking into you at the same pace of your circles and you tightened around him, letting go, crying out with no remorse for anyone who might also be here. as you grabbed at his hand and forced it off of you he let himself focus on his own orgasm, fucking back into you at the pace he knew would have him letting go in seconds.Ā
āinside, joong, please,ā you begged, voice rough and raspy, not giving him the chance to ask you where you wanted him. he indulged, emptying himself inside you with a groan, stilling as he leaned over the two koi fish swimming up your back.Ā
your legs gave out after he pulled out, falling flat against your stomach, legs still twitching against the cotton. you moaned at the emptiness, the release, and hongjoong laid himself beside you. you stayed in silence for minutes, breaths of air occupying the air, the only thing you could hear in your bedroom. you had 80s thrash metal posters all over your walls, different paintings, things he recognized from your old room. it made him smile, knowing he was back here again, a different apartment yet the things he pointed out last time were still here. two years have gone by yet some things just donāt change.
āgonna have to show me your place next time,ā you finally spoke, turning your head to face him, pulling your arms under your face to rest on.
ānext time?ā hongjoong asked, raising an eyebrow, āwhat makes you so confident that thereāll be a next time?ā
you rolled your eyes, āyou have no choice, thereās no way in hell iām letting you get away from me again. and youāre putting your number in my phone before you go.ā
you didnāt know that he had every intention of seeing you again, of showing up whenever you called, of doing whatever the hell you wanted him to whenever you wanted him to do it. he didnāt know that those calls would come quicker than he thought, heād take you time and time again, these visits becoming more frequent the more time you spent together. he decided the feelings he harbored didnāt need to be unpacked, he could leave them unaddressed if that meant he could see you, be with you, get himself inside you after a long day. for the months to follow he stood by that, he didnāt think much of your relationship other than the fact that you had one, unlabeled and undisclosed.Ā
he left your apartment the next morning slowly, much unlike last time, almost as if he didnāt want to leave. but you called him later that night, asked him if he wanted to come over, and of course he said yes, he hadnāt said no to that question yet. he found out you lived with two of your bandmates, yasu, the leader and the green haired drummer he learned was noa. they were both just as cool as you, that much he knew from the recording session youād spent together, and hongjoong got along with them just as well as he got along with you.Ā
heād spent many nights partying with you and your band after shows or on random weeknights, just as much as you spent time with hongjoong and his friends from brooklyn, or even nights with just himself and mingi. you got to know each other on a level he hadnāt expected you to, one he didnāt necessarily allow you to, including that you found out his real age, you didnāt speak to him for an entire night of drinking after heād told you the truth. you let it go later that night when he had you pressed against the wall, outside, behind the bar you were at, fingers scissoring into you for ignoring him, denying you release for the following hours to come.
hongjoong was at all of your recording sessions, he helped with marketing your band, helped other interns and even your manager with scheduling performances, interviews, you started to bleed into every part of his life, every aspect of his job. you found out about his laziness with schoolwork, you denied him the pleasure of being inside you until he got his shit together before the semester ended, it was a long two weeks for him, his fist and his coke dealer.Ā
hongjoong was enamored by you, your lifestyle, your entire being. he didnāt ever think about what you were, he kept his thoughts about your relationship very surface level, terrified as to what would happen if he looked any deeper than that. he didnāt even take the time to consider whether or not you were exclusive, he didnāt let himself think about what youād look like under someone else and how that made him feel, he didnāt need to. neither of you had any time, you were always with him, he was always with you if he wasnāt busy with the company or what was left of his junior year, you were too wrapped up in one another to think about anyone else.
somehow hongjoong was one of the last people to find out about your first tour, a quick four months across north america over the summer, ranging from june to september. he was ecstatic when he was told by his superior, he couldnāt wait to talk to you about it, the celebratory party to follow, just the fact that you were growing, making it just like he knew you would.
the label had you in a quick meeting when he found out, thirty minutes you spent inside the room with frosted glass windows, hongjoong spent his lunch break waiting just outside the door. the more time he spent tapping his foot, bouncing his knee, the more his brain started to think. youād known about this for a month now, sitting on the information, not sharing it with him when he thought you shared everything. it became the longest thirty minutes of his life, he hadnāt felt this way in a long time, the drop of his stomach was such a rare occurrence he couldnāt remember five other times itās ever happened to him. why hadnāt you told him sooner?
it terrified him, enough to leave his spot outside the door, to go all the way outside the building until he was greeted with the scent of summer in manhattan. he paced up and down the length of the building, racking his brain for why this was happening now, after heād spent so much time with you, after heād gotten completely comfortable around you, after heād sank way too fucking deep. why hadnāt you told him sooner? it was as if his world was closing in on him, he hadnāt even felt this way when he was on the brink of consciousness before narcan was shot into his bloodstream, heād never felt an attachment to someone let alone having it on the brink of being ripped away from him. this was betrayal.
it was only four months, but that was almost double the time youād actually spent together. he felt himself walking on a road the past two months, a tunnel that had something unknown at the end, something totally new to him. he allowed it, he was blissfully ignoring his discomfort, the unknown, embracing this new type of relationship, this type of closeness with someone. heād only gotten this close with mingi, only just allowed that type of friendship, he hadnāt let anyone else in since then, not even jag who he spent most of his time with other than you and mingi. he wouldnāt allow himself to bleed so freely, to show himself so naked, to give anyone else the opportunity to know him or hurt him. he kept everyone at arm's length for a reason.
hongjoong assumed this was the end of whatever was perched on his shoulder as he looked up to the clear, bright sky beyond the buildings, that was the only explanation he could muster up. he said goodbye, he thanked it for being with him all this time, for keeping a watchful eye, keeping him above the water. he wished it well.
he sniffed a bump and walked back inside the building with a distant cloud looming over him, a stoic look to his face, a carelessness that draped over him like your bedsheets in the early hours of the morning. he wouldnāt let you see him in such a state, youād seen enough of him, more than you were ever supposed to.Ā
hongjoong has never believed in regret, heās a firm believer that everything happens for a reason, everything you go through is to teach you something. from overdosing on more than one occasion, it taught him to not do someone elseās coke, to know his dealer on a personal level, to know what his drugs were cut with. from disappointing his parents time and time again, it taught him to get sneakier, not give them hopes that he could shatter. from turning in weeks worth of homework late and only just passing his last semester of his junior year, it taught him to stay on top of his studies or he could easily lose everything heās worked for. from sleeping with the lead guitarist of a random band in brooklyn and ending up an intern at republic records, it taught him that purpose and opportunities are everywhere if youāre keeping an eye out for them. from getting into something thatās the closest thing to a romantic relationship heād ever experienced with the woman of his dreams, it taught him that if you leave your feelings exposed, someone is able to betray them, take them in their hands and toy with them, crush them if they wanted to.
he thought himself naĆÆve. he wouldnāt allow it to happen again.Ā
with a quick fifteen minutes and still not a word to you, he put his walls back up, higher than theyād ever been before, he was sina, rose and maria. he was aurelian when he walked straight past you in the lobby, hadrian when he walked past your bandmates who whipped their heads around to watch him walk to the elevator, jericho when he slipped inside the thankfully open door. he went back to the studio where jag was waiting for him, who playfully asked him if he was fucking his girlfriend in the bathroom and if thatās why he was late.
hongjoong snapped, told him to fuck off and jag listened. he didnāt ask any questions for the rest of the session, they went through the motions, got their workload finished for the day and went their separate ways. jag knew, of course jag knew, jag knew hongjoong like the back of his hand by now. since january, five months the two have been a pair, close without being close, jag is an observant man and hongjoong is not good at hiding his emotions.Ā
hongjoong didnāt answer your calls, didnāt answer your incessant rings of his doorbell, ignored your begs at the door of the recording studio, it didnāt take long until everything stopped. you got on that bus headed straight to florida and he couldnāt stop the slip, the easy slide of becoming the eighteen year old version of himself again.Ā
he turned his brain off outside of the music he made, the paintings he created, the drawings that now littered even the floor of his bedroom. the label was busy, he immersed himself in his work, he didnāt even have school to keep him occupied until august, he let every ounce of his energy go into republic records and substances. after work he was in the pits of brooklyn, seeing every show he could, in every club in the city, taking every drug he could get his hands on. his friends were happy to have him back, to have the fun hongjoong in the mix for their benders, another body to sleep with at the end of the night.Ā
mingi forced him out of it before school started up again, telling him to get his shit together or heād really lose everything this time. hongjoong was malleable by now, brain so fried from his summer that he just nodded at mingi and tried to set himself up. mingi helped him, basically set hongjoong up himself, enrolled him in his senior year and chose his classes. hongjoong didnāt care, he wished he could do it himself, wished he could think for longer than two minutes without your name crossing his mind. for someone who couldnāt remember your name for the life of him, it was the only thing he could think now, it wouldnāt leave him the fuck alone.Ā
at this point hongjoong thought you a phantom, that night he saw you as a creature of the night would really come true ā you invaded his dreams, his nightmares, his trips when he dropped acid. you were everywhere, you were everything, he didnāt know how he could ever come back from this, he wasnāt sure if he even wanted to.Ā
as he sat on the balcony of his apartment in mid august with a joint between his fingers, hours after vomiting up the oxy one of his friends had slipped him, he decided he had enough.
hongjoong is a lot of things.
heās obsessive, heās a wild card, heās an addict, heās a hard worker, heās a partier.
but first and foremost, hongjoong is a creator.
he creates art, he creates music, he writes, he draws, he paints. he recites songs from memory, he plays them on the guitar after hearing them just once, hongjoong is gifted. hongjoong created himself, he created this life, he created every path heās ever walked on. fuck luck and fuck fate, hongjoong created every situation heās ever been in, created every opportunity for himself, created the name that gets passed through every ear of republic records.Ā
hongjoong created himself, and heād burn the world down before someone could ever take that away from him. by september heād become a junior producer, crossing the line of intern to employee in just nine months, faster than anyone else in republic recordās history.Ā
he just hoped his resolve stayed intact when you finally stepped off that tour bus and walked back into republic records, ready to begin recording your bandās second album.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
ā Live Streamingā Interactive Chatā Private Showsā HD Qualityā Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
you need to be loved patiently. you need to feel the love slowly creeping in, a warning, a way to back away if youāre too scared. you need to be loved cautiously, as if youāre fragile. you need to be loved gently, because love is messy and muddy and makes your socks wet and hurts if the sun gets too close. but you need to let yourself be loved, because when you do, itāll feel like spring.
regretful to say this is quite accurate cz like. it's impossible to find someone who is patient enough to love me like this :>
anyways thanku for the tagggg @eoieopda !! im tagging @weird-bookworm @slytherinshua @arafilez @blue-jisungs @wheeboo @rubywonu @jjunhui @planetkiimchi @gyuswhore @chwedout @haecien and any moots ive missed ++ anyone else who wants to do this <3
calm, focused, tender. you need to be loved in the way teenagers kiss in the rain and giggle behind hands. you need to be loved like a child, taken care of, watched over, focused on. you need to feel the warmth of the sun, you need to feel the love rushing through your veins. you need to be reminded that love is worth it, and itās beautiful to experience. you need to be loved in a way that is refreshing, again and again.
np tags: @lorensonebraincell @sp4ceboo @bvidzsoo @yundeob @sweetinsaniiity @/anyone else who wants to join
you need to be loved gently, taken care of. you need to let yourself b taken care of. you deserve the kindness. you deserve to have fingertips pressed to yours, you deserve soft smiles and quiet laughs. you need to be kissed in the middle of the night, you need to be told itās okay. youāre used to aggressive love, you you need it gently.
I appreciate the tag, Yumi! @thecarnivaloflies
Tagging: @xuchiya @potatomountain @rems-writing @xomakara || or just whoever wants to do it, it's very fun! <3
you need to be loved unconditionally. you need to be reminded that love is not temporary, that you deserved it that those who love you will not leave. you need to be loved the way angels love humanity. or how devils love angels, you need to be loved in greatness, in fullness, you need to be loved hard and fierce. loud, shout it to the ends of the earth, your love won't leave. you need to be loved when nothing else will be, you need to realize you are worthy even through the end.
damn, I never expect the result to slap me in the face but it does speak about what I feel. but thank you sweet matsa-love for tagging me. š¤
tags: @03jyh23 . @edenesth . @skrrts . @seongwars // anyone who wants to join š¤
you need to be loved in a way that shows you love is sacred, it is divine. you need to be loved so purely, so lightly, so you can learn to love. you need to be loved in the way oceans rise, but also fall. you need to be loved in the way wind rushes through leaves. you need to be loved gently, and patiently, and understanding. you need to be loved in a way that even if you cannot love, you will still be loved.
Thank you, lovely @xuchiya, for tagging me!š
No pressure tags: @itstheghostofmypast + anyone who wants to joinš«¶š»
calm, focused, tender. you need to be loved in the way teenagers kiss in the rain and giggle behind hands. you need to be loved like a child, taken care of, watched over, focused on. you need to feel the warmth of the sun. You need to feel the love rushing through your veins. you need to be reminded that love is worth it, and it's beautiful to experience. you need to be loved in a way that is refreshing, again and again.
Thank you for tag! @edenesth šš Gonna go cry now
No Pressure Tags: @justsomekpopstuff @hee0soo and whoever wants to join!
(I don't rlly have ults so here r some who people assume I bias most)
till the end of forever
you need to be loved unconditionally. you need to be reminded that love is not temporary, that you deserve it. that those who love you will not leave. you need to be loved the way angels love humanity. or how devils love angels. you need to be loved in greatness, in fullness, you need to be loved hard and fierce. loud, shout it to the ends of the earth, your love wonāt leave. you need to be loved when nothing else will be. you need to realize you are worthy even through the end.
oh :(((((
no pressure tags: @foxilsdenn @seongsangssbitch @grapejellysollie @hannamoon143 @darqlys and anyone else who want to join :))
You need to be loved in happiness and foolishness. a puppy love, a love so purely good, so full of happiness it makes your stomach ache. you need to be loved in a way that reminds you of the childhood you didn't get to have. you need to be loved as if you're feeling the rain fall upon your cheeks for the first time. refreshing, and clean.